subversion_n of_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o governmenment_n when_o they_o be_v tread_v down_o and_o suffer_v for_o their_o dissent_n but_o in_o all_o age_n and_o nation_n the_o church_n that_o be_v under_o the_o grind_a divider_n have_v lay_v more_o of_o the_o blame_n on_o the_o upper_a millstone_n than_o on_o the_o low_a action_n and_o violence_n make_v their_o part_n more_o notable_a bear_v more_o easy_o the_o censure_n and_o word_n of_o such_o as_o think_v loser_n may_v have_v leave_n to_o talk_v than_o the_o sting_n sword_n and_o flame_n of_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o abaddon_n apollyon_n and_o indeed_o in_o all_o age_n the_o low_a party_n have_v be_v less_o averse_a to_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n but_o whoever_o have_v get_v uppermost_a into_o uncontrollable_a clergy-domination_n have_v usual_o disdain_v and_o abhor_v the_o peacemaker_n it_o be_v king_n james_n his_o wisdom_n to_o make_v beati_fw-la pacifici_fw-la his_o motto_n and_o the_o disposition_n and_o counsel_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o will_v prove_v pernicious_a folly_n at_o last_o but_o we_o have_v a_o great_a doctor_n and_o exemplar_n even_o our_o saviour_n and_o final_a judge_n who_o while_o some_o repraoch_n such_o and_o talk_v and_o write_v to_o bring_v man_n from_o love_n to_o hate_v each_o other_o have_v say_v what_o in_o despite_n of_o malice_n he_o will_v make_v good_a bless_a be_v the_o peacemaker_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n matth._n 5.9_o the_o content_n of_o the_o first_o part._n whether_o the_o resolver_n true_o define_v the_o church_n page_n 1._o whether_o there_o be_v not_o many_o particular_a church_n 3._o whether_o these_o church_n must_v be_v member_n of_o one_o another_o 5._o whether_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o particular_n be_v not_o distinct_a as_o whole_a and_o part._n 6._o whether_o the_o church_n have_v all_o thing_n common_a and_o this_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o 6_o 7._o whether_o god_n only_a constitute_v the_o church_n and_o no_o humane_a contract_n 9_o 10._o their_o charge_n against_o the_o independent_o church-covenant_n examine_v 11_o 12._o whether_o church-communion_n consist_v in_o no_o particular_a acts._n 15._o his_o self-contradiction_n p._n 16._o more_o of_o his_o contradiction_n and_o error_n 17._o his_o first_o case_n whether_o communion_n with_o some_o church_n be_v necessary_a 18._o his_o second_o case_n of_o occasional_a communion_n examine_v 19_o his_o three_o case_n whether_o we_o may_v communicate_v with_o distinct_a and_o separate_a church_n 20._o his_o confuse_a use_n of_o the_o word_n church-union_n communion_n separation_n and_o schism_n oppose_v by_o a_o large_a explication_n of_o union_n communion_n and_o separation_n in_o which_o be_v full_o show_v what_o separation_n be_v schism_n and_o what_o not_o from_o p._n 21_o to_o p._n 41._o he_o seem_v to_o damn_v all_o christian_n on_o earth_n as_o schismatic_n 41._o his_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o many_o other_o large_o manifest_v p._n 42_o to_o 53._o what_o it_o be_v for_o which_o he_o call_v man_n schismatic_n 53._o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o be_v member_n of_o opposite_a church_n because_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o body_n 55._o whether_o all_o be_v shismaticks_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n or_o traitor_n that_o break_v any_o law_n e._n g._n if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v any_o guilt_n of_o schism_n etc._n etc._n 56._o the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o part._n whither_o mr._n ralphson_n prove_v 1._o that_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n and_o use_v of_o the_o liturgy_n be_v unlawful_a false_a worship_n or_o idolatry_n and_o the_o place_n be_v idol_n temple_n and_o to_o join_v in_o they_o be_v to_o join_v in_o idolatry_n p._n 1._o whether_o the_o argument_n prove_v it_o because_o they_o be_v worship_n not_o institute_v 1._o the_o word_n worship_n explain_v and_o worship_n distinguish_v 2_o 3._o twenty_o unquestionable_a instance_n of_o lawful_a act_n in_o worship_n not_o particular_o institute_v by_o god_n which_o be_v modes_n or_o accident_n of_o his_o own_o institute_v worship_n and_o may_v be_v call_v worship_n in_o a_o subordinate_a sense_n 4_o etc._n etc._n whether_o the_o use_n of_o any_o such_o be_v a_o defection_n to_o idolatry_n 8_o 9_o of_o kneel_v before_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n 12_o 13._o another_o instance_n of_o a_o lawful_a accident_n of_o man_n appointment_n 13._o the_o face_n of_o his_o doctrine_n of_o separation_n unmask_v in_o twenty_o particular_n 14_o etc._n etc._n the_o content_n of_o the_o three_o part._n dr._n stillingfleet_n defender_n try_v the_o general_a character_n of_o his_o book_n p._n 1_o etc._n etc._n he_o place_v not_o communion_n in_o any_o transient_a act_n but_o a_o fix_a permanent_a state_n 4._o whether_o communion_n and_o the_o church_n be_v the_o same_o 5._o have_v all_o the_o church_n the_o same_o right_n and_o obligation_n to_o communicate_v with_o each_o other_o 5._o his_o supposition_n of_o the_o world_n be_v one_o family_n etc._n etc._n p._n 7._o his_o accusation_n of_o confusion_n mistake_v etc._n etc._n examine_v 8_o 9_o whether_o union_n and_o communion_n be_v all_o one_o and_o this_o be_v in_o no_o transient_a act_n 9_o 10._o to_o his_o question_n what_o make_v the_o church_n one_o 10_o 11_o 12._o whether_o that_o which_o make_v it_o a_o church_n make_v it_o not_o one_o 13._o his_o philosophy_n open_v for_o his_o pupil_n p._n 14._o when_o he_o dare_v not_o confute_v the_o boy_n common_a notion_n of_o physics_n he_o stand_v wonder_v at_o they_o p._n 14._o as_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v principium_fw-la motus_fw-la to_o the_o body_n that_o union_n be_v to_o soul_n and_o body_n like_o the_o copula_fw-la in_o a_o proposition_n 15._o whether_o christ_n can_v be_v to_o the_o church_n a_o constitutive_a form_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o the_o body_n because_o he_o be_v its_o head_n and_o whether_o scripture_n ascribe_v not_o to_o he_o such_o soul-relation_n as_o well_o as_o to_o be_v head_n 15._o he_o putid_v intimation_n that_o i_o write_v for_o another_o head_n of_o the_o church_n than_o christ._n 17._o whether_o the_o organise_v body_n be_v not_o the_o constitutive_a matter_n of_o man_n and_o matter_n be_v no_o part_n 17._o more_o of_o his_o fumbling_n about_o the_o term_n organise_v the_o dr._n can_v understand_v that_o forma_fw-la corporis_fw-la and_o forma_fw-la hominis_fw-la be_v two_o thing_n 18._o a_o story_n of_o a_o leveller_n show_v how_o such_o doctor_n writing_n have_v success_n 19_o how_o the_o doctor_n tutor_n shall_v in_o his_o youth_n have_v teach_v he_o to_o understand_v what_o the_o church_n union_n be_v wherein_o it_o consist_v and_o by_o what_o it_o be_v cause_v 21_o to_o 27._o his_o profess_a incapacity_n of_o apply_v the_o similitude_n of_o a_o copula_fw-la pity_v 27._o his_o palpable_a untrue_a accusation_n in_o the_o dark_a 28._o his_o confuse_a communion_n 30._o his_o schism_n plain_o confute_v that_o church_n or_o person_n of_o separate_a and_o opposite_a communion_n can_v be_v unite_v to_o christ_n by_o three_o distinction_n 1._o between_o communion_n and_o subjection_n 2._o between_o mental_a and_o local_a separation_n 3._o between_o mental_a separation_n from_o essential_o and_o from_o mere_a accident_n or_o integral_a part_n instance_n of_o the_o famous_a father_n and_o church_n that_o have_v so_o far_o separate_v from_o each_o other_o 32._o his_o whimsy_n of_o two_o universal_a visible_a church_n 33._o what_o excommunicate_a person_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o christ._n 35._o six_o beg_v supposition_n which_o these_o false_a accuser_n of_o schism_n must_v have_v 36._o his_o kind_a concession_n that_o rebel_n and_o schismatic_n may_v have_v the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o officer_n right_o constitute_v sacrament_n and_o all_o essential_o of_o a_o true_a church_n except_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o catholic_n communion_n as_o if_o essential_o unite_a not_o 36._o what_o schism_n be_v damn_v brief_o open_v 37._o his_o doctrine_n have_v those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n may_z yet_o be_v exclude_v from_o all_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n prove_v false_a subvert_v the_o gospel_n 37_o 38._o his_o odd_a doctrine_n that_o the_o divine_a spirit_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o immortality_n in_o we_o which_o first_o give_v life_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o will_v at_o last_o raise_v our_o body_n modest_o examine_v and_o reason_n give_v for_o the_o immortality_n of_o all_o man_n soul_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o annihilate_v but_o have_v a_o future_a life_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a and_o a_o hell_n 39_o his_o notion_n that_o all_o bishop_n be_v but_o one_o bishop_n because_o episcopatus_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la 42._o of_o independency_n of_o church_n 43._o
communion_n be_v a_o essential_a duty_n of_o a_o church-member_n mean_v a_o christian._n a._n 1._o and_o yet_o before_o he_o deny_v that_o communion_n lie_v essential_o in_o this_o exercise_n but_o only_o in_o union_n yea_o and_o nay_o be_v his_o custom_n 2._o some_o few_o christian_n as_o those_o that_o live_v where_o such_o communion_n can_v be_v have_v without_o sin_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o bind_v to_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o universal_a church-membership_a and_o i_o think_v sickness_n end_v not_o the_o essential_o that_o disable_v man_n 3._o note_v reader_n that_o by_o this_o man_n doctrine_n we_o be_v all_o unchristened_a and_o damn_a if_o we_o do_v not_o gather_v into_o disallow_v church_n if_o we_o be_v unjust_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o allow_v once_o for_o all_o must_v be_v church_n member_n that_o will_v be_v christian_n and_o a_o unjust_a excommunication_n can_v disoblige_v we_o from_o christianity_n nor_o bound_v we_o to_o consent_v to_o be_v damn_v now_o read_v the_o 5_o the_o 6_o the_o 7_o the_o 8_o the_o etc._n etc._n canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_v all_o that_o affirm_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o liturgy_n article_n ceremony_n or_o government_n sinful_a and_o answer_n spalatensis_n argument_n against_o excommunicate_a ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o prove_v all_o this_o just_a and_o you_o may_v prove_v what_o you_o will_v just_o but_o you_o see_v where_o he_o lay_v the_o controversy_n if_o any_o be_v excommunicate_v without_o sufficient_a cause_n or_o by_o lay_v civilian_n to_o who_o god_n never_o give_v that_o power_n or_o by_o such_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n as_o have_v no_o just_a authority_n for_o want_n of_o a_o true_a call_n or_o consent_v or_o if_o any_o unlawful_a thing_n be_v make_v necessary_a to_o communion_n all_o such_o person_n must_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n hold_v church-communion_n whether_o these_o imposer_n will_v or_o not_o for_o all_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v of_o some_o church_n §_o 3._o p._n 33_o 34._o he_o say_v that_o none_o but_o public_a prayer_n be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n proper_o and_o act_n of_o communion_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n authorize_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o that_o purpose_n etc._n etc._n ans._n who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o we_o be_v more_o for_o the_o liturgy_n than_o he_o i_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o responsal_n prayer_n and_o all_o the_o litany_n prayer_n in_o which_o the_o minister_n name_v but_o the_o matter_n to_o they_o and_o the_o people_n make_v it_o a_o prayer_n by_o speak_v the_o petition_v part_n be_v all_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o be_v all_o the_o petition_v psalm_n speak_v or_o sing_v by_o the_o people_n and_o not_o only_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o priest_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o he_o believe_v what_o he_o careless_o say_v here_o himself_o but_o the_o independent_o be_v stiff_a for_o his_o first_o thesis_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o church-communion_n than_o he_o be_v his_o unfit_a word_n i_o pass_v by_o chap._n iii_o of_o his_o second_o case_n §_o 1._o the_o next_o question_n of_o occasional_a communion_n as_o distinct_a from_o fix_a he_o turn_v out_o of_o door_n as_o if_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v very_o true_a as_o to_o the_o church_n universal_a but_o as_o to_o visible_a actual_a communion_n with_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n it_o be_v not_o true_a 1._o a_o traveller_n of_o another_o country_n who_o on_o his_o journey_n communicate_v with_o every_o church_n where_o he_o pass_v be_v not_o a_o fix_a member_n of_o that_o church_n for_o 1._o the_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n have_v not_o that_o peculiar_a charge_n of_o he_o as_o of_o fix_a member_n 2._o he_o be_v not_o bind_v where_o he_o pass_v to_o take_v such_o notice_n of_o the_o life_n of_o communicant_n or_o pastor_n and_o to_o admonish_v the_o offender_n and_o tell_v the_o church_n as_o fix_v member_n be_v 3._o he_o have_v not_o the_o right_a in_o choose_v pastor_n or_o deacon_n as_o the_o fix_a member_n have_v 4._o a_o itinerant_a bishop_n in_o transitu_fw-la be_v not_o their_o fix_a bishop_n ergo_fw-la a_fw-mi iterant_fw-la layman_n be_v not_o a_o fix_a member_n the_o same_o i_o may_v say_v of_o one_o that_o be_v a_o fix_a member_n of_o another_o church_n in_o the_o same_o city_n and_o come_v to_o that_o only_o to_o signify_v universal_a communion_n or_o neighbourly_a which_o though_o he_o deny_v to_o be_v lawful_a i_o shall_v further_o prove_v anon_o and_o the_o same_o i_o may_v say_v of_o those_o that_o dwell_v where_o there_o be_v no_o fix_v single_a church_n at_o all_o for_o want_v of_o a_o pastor_n but_o they_o congregate_v only_o when_o some_o strange_a minister_n pass_v through_o the_o town_n chap._n iu._n his_o three_o case_n §_o 1._o page_n 48_o 49._o he_o resolve_v his_o three_o case_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o two_o distinct_a and_o separate_a church_n negative_o and_o say_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o the_o principle_n of_o church_n communion_n as_o any_o thing_n can_v possible_o be_v it_o be_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o ourselves_o it_o be_v communicate_v with_o schism_n that_o the_o presbyterian_a and_o independent_a church_n have_v make_v a_o actual_a separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o have_v evident_o prove_v and_o they_o be_v schismatic_n and_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o be_v to_o partake_v in_o their_o schism_n and_o if_o schism_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o that_o which_o will_v damn_v we_o as_o soon_o as_o adultery_n and_o murder_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o communicate_v with_o schismatic_n and_o p._n 42._o there_o can_v be_v two_o distinct_a church_n in_o one_o place_n one_o for_o occasional_a and_o another_o for_o constant_a communion_n without_o schism_n ans._n to_o save_v those_o that_o be_v willing_a from_o the_o poison_n of_o these_o schismatical_a doctrine_n leap_v up_o in_o confusion_n by_o man_n that_o abhor_v distinction_n or_o understand_v not_o what_o they_o say_v i_o will_v first_o lay_v down_o that_o truth_n that_o he_o fight_v against_o with_o convince_a evidence_n and_o then_o show_v you_o the_o mischief_n of_o his_o false_a doctrine_n and_o application_n §_o 2._o the_o confusion_n of_o these_o word_n church_n communion_n separation_n and_o schism_n which_o every_o one_o signify_v divers_a thing_n be_v the_o chief_a mean_n to_o blind_a and_o deceive_v his_o reader_n whether_o it_o do_v so_o by_o himself_o i_o know_v not_o i._o the_o word_n church_n signify_v sometime_o the_o universal_a church_n sometime_o a_o single_a organise_v church_n as_o part_v of_o it_o and_o sometime_o humane_a combination_n of_o such_o single_a church_n and_o that_o into_o diocesan_n classical_a provincial_a patriarchal_a national_a and_o papal_a ii_o the_o specification_n and_o nomination_n of_o church_n be_v from_o the_o formal_a cause_n and_o the_o proper_a government_n be_v that_o form_n and_o the_o individuation_n be_v from_o matter_n and_o form_n but_o principal_o from_o the_o form_n iii_o the_o union_n of_o pastor_n and_o flock_n in_o relation_n make_v that_o which_o be_v a_o form_n aptitudinal_n as_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n to_o be_v the_o form_n in_o act_n as_o the_o union_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o god_n command_v and_o consent_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o necessary_a relate_v and_o correlate_n cause_v that_o union_n iv_o union_n be_v in_o order_n to_o communion_n which_o be_v primary_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o formal_a power_n on_o the_o matter_n and_o secondary_a by_o the_o action_n of_o all_o the_o part_n according_a to_o their_o several_a capacity_n and_o office_n v._o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o divers_a degree_n 1._o the_o formal_a union_n of_o the_o head_n and_o body_n which_o make_v it_o essential_o the_o christian_n church_n 2._o the_o union_n of_o the_o part_n among_o themselves_o as_o christian_a which_o make_v they_o a_o body_n capable_a of_o union_n with_o the_o head_n 3._o the_o union_n of_o the_o part_n as_o unequal_a organise_v the_o official_a with_o the_o rest_n which_o make_v it_o a_o organise_v body_n fit_a for_o its_o special_a use_n and_o welfare_n 4._o union_n in_o integrity_n of_o part_n which_o make_v it_o a_o entire_a body_n 5._o union_n in_o due_a temperament_n and_o quality_n which_o make_v it_o a_o healthful_a body_n 6._o unity_n in_o common_a accident_n which_o make_v it_o a_o comely_a beautiful_a body_n join_v with_o the_o rest_n but_o 7._o union_n in_o mutable_a accident_n be_v unnecessary_a and_o impossible_a vi_o these_o several_a degree_n of_o union_n be_v find_v in_o body_n natural_a and_o politic_a 1._o the_o
convocation_n govern_v but_o as_o their_o representative_n 2._o all_o that_o say_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o bishop_n and_o not_o the_o presbyter_n in_o convocation_n that_o be_v the_o govern_v canon-making_a church_n 3._o all_o that_o say_v that_o the_o clergy_n represent_v not_o king_n nobles_z parliament_n laiety_n and_o that_o these_o be_v true_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n all_o these_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_a 45._o the_o 140._o canon_n excommunicate_v they_o that_o deny_v the_o canon_n obligation_n of_o absent_a dissenter_n which_o yet_o even_o many_o papist_n deny_v of_o council_n canon_n 46._o the_o last_o canon_n excommunicate_v all_o that_o contemn_v these_o canon_n as_o take_v they_o to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o company_n of_o person_n that_o conspire_v against_o religious_a godly_a man_n all_o this_o huge_a catalogue_n be_v here_o excommunicate_a 47._o if_o any_o part_n of_o all_o this_o be_v schism_n mr._n dodwell_n and_o this_o man_n seem_v to_o teach_v separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o if_o the_o late_o silence_v hunt_v and_o ruine_v of_o two_o thousand_o minister_n be_v schism_n and_o as_o bad_a as_o bishop_n taylor_n in_o dust_n dubit_fw-la mr._n hales_n of_o eton_n chillingworth_n etc._n etc._n say_v of_o the_o like_a than_o these_o man_n make_v all_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v in_o as_o damnable_a a_o state_n as_o adulterer_n and_o murderer_n yea_o they_o make_v all_o damnable_a schismatic_n that_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o that_o be_v their_o sentence_n on_o they_o that_o communicate_v with_o schismatic_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o their_o schism_n 48._o they_o unchurch_n and_o damn_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n galatia_n laodicea_n ephesus_n smyrna_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n for_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o of_o many_o guilty_a of_o schism_n in_o all_o these_o and_o yet_o the_o rest_n communicate_v with_o they_o for_o the_o scripture_n speak_v more_o of_o schism_n in_o a_o church_n than_o of_o schism_n or_o separation_n from_o a_o church_n rom._n 16.17_o 1_o cor._n 1.10_o &_o 3.3_o &_o 11.18_o mat._n 12_o 25._o luke_n 12._o 52_o 53._o 1_o cor._n 12.25_o jam._n 3.15_o 16._o and_o yet_o no_o one_o be_v command_v to_o separate_v from_o those_o church_n no_o not_o from_o those_o that_o have_v heresy_n among_o they_o such_o as_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o teach_v fornication_n and_o eat_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n that_o be_v drink_v at_o the_o sacrament_n or_o love-feast_n nor_o those_o that_o have_v jewish_a schismatic_n who_o talk_v like_o we_o act._n 15._o except_o you_o be_v circumcise_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n you_o can_v be_v save_v the_o church_n be_v not_o all_o unchurcht_a and_o damn_v that_o communicate_v with_o such_o yea_o peter_n be_v guilty_a of_o encourage_v they_o in_o schism_n that_o will_v not_o eat_v with_o the_o christian_a gentile_n but_o he_o be_v not_o unchristened_a by_o this_o 49._o they_o separate_z from_z or_o unchurch_n almost_o all_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a emperor_n and_o council_n for_o i_o have_v manifest_v past_o doubt_n that_o they_o almost_o all_o do_v hereticate_a or_o separate_v from_o one_o another_o it_o be_v schism_n either_o in_o victor_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o asian_a bishop_n or_o in_o they_o to_o deserve_v it_o and_o be_v excommunicate_a the_o own_n or_o disow_v several_a council_n special_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n and_o that_o at_o const._n de_fw-fr tribus_fw-la capitulis_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v the_o schism_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o imperial_a church_n one_o part_n condemn_v the_o other_o and_o if_o either_o be_v in_o the_o right_n it_o salve_v not_o the_o case_n with_o they_o for_o most_o of_o the_o same_o man_n that_o go_v that_o way_n call_v the_o right_n in_o one_o prince_n reign_n go_v contrary_a in_o the_o next_o and_o so_o condemn_v each_o other_o round_o especial_o about_o image_n adoration_n 50._o hereby_o they_o cut_v off_o that_o succession_n of_o that_o sort_n of_o ordination_n which_o they_o say_v must_v be_v uninterrupted_a while_o it_o come_v down_o from_o church_n excommunicate_v by_o one_o another_o or_o make_v the_o proof_n of_o it_o impossible_a 51._o they_o separate_z from_o all_o the_o greek_a church_n at_o this_o day_n as_o guilty_a of_o schism_n both_o in_o their_o succession_n from_o schismatical_a bishop_n at_o constant_a alexand._n antioch_n jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o their_o excommunicate_v not_o only_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o wrong_a cause_n the_o filioque_fw-la but_o other_o church_n and_o for_o divers_a act_n of_o schism_n 52._o they_o must_v by_o their_o principle_n separate_a from_o the_o abassine_n egyptian_n syrian_n and_o all_o the_o eastern_a and_o southern_a church_n that_o be_v call_v jacobite_n and_o nâ—storians_n for_o council_n and_o other_o church_n condemn_v they_o and_o they_o condemn_v the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n and_o all_o since_o and_o they_o must_v separate_v from_o and_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o armenia_n georgia_n circassia_n etc._n etc._n because_o they_o separate_v from_o other_o and_o be_v separate_v from_o 53._o their_o principle_n utter_o unchurch_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n 1._o especial_o because_o it_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o great_a schism_n on_o earth_n by_o set_v up_o a_o false_a church_n form_n and_o head_n 2._o and_o because_o they_o schismatical_o condemn_v and_o unchurch_n three_o part_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n even_o all_o save_o their_o sect_n 3._o and_o for_o their_o many_o other_o schismatical_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n 4._o and_o as_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o greek_a protestant_n and_o most_o church_n and_o separate_v from_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o they_o own_o 54._o they_o separate_z in_o principle_n from_o all_o or_o near_o all_o general_n council_n save_o the_o first_o as_o have_v separate_v from_o other_o council_n and_o condemn_v they_o and_o be_v again_o condemn_v by_o they_o 55._o some_o of_o they_o condemn_v and_o separate_v from_o all_o the_o protestant_a church_n that_o have_v bishop_n in_o sweden_n denmark_n germany_n transylvania_n etc._n etc._n because_o they_o have_v not_o their_o ordination_n successive_o from_o bishop_n but_o presbyter_n at_o the_o reformation_n and_o because_o they_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n against_o other_o 56._o the_o principle_n of_o mr._n dodwel_n and_o his_o associate_n condemn_v the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o schismatical_a 1._o those_o that_o claim_v succession_n from_o rome_n who_o own_o succession_n have_v be_v oft_o and_o long_o interrupt_v by_o incapacity_n and_o schism_n 2._o for_o hold_v communion_n with_o those_o protestant_a church_n which_o these_o man_n call_v schismatic_n 57_o they_o condemn_v and_o separate_v from_o all_o the_o church_n call_v presbyterian_a in_o france_n holland_n geneva_n scotland_n former_o and_o those_o in_o helvetia_n that_o have_v no_o bishop_n tho'_o some_o will_v threat_v kindness_n on_o they_o by_o say_v that_o they_o will_v have_v they_o and_o can_v and_o why_o can_v they_o 58._o their_o principle_n make_v the_o bishop_n of_o oxford_n bristol_n etc._n etc._n schismatic_n for_o their_o diocese_n be_v church_n take_v out_o of_o church_n be_v late_o part_n of_o other_o diocese_n 59_o and_o they_o condemn_v all_o the_o parish_n church_n in_o england_n as_o church_n distinct_a from_o cathedral_n for_o they_o be_v all_o church_n gather_v out_o of_o church_n at_o first_o the_o cathedral_n be_v the_o only_a single_a church_n next_o monastery_n be_v gather_v and_o next_o our_o parish_n church_n and_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o coventgarden_n be_v a_o church_n take_v out_o of_o a_o church_n 60._o their_o principle_n damn_v st._n martin_n that_o separate_v to_o the_o death_n from_o all_o the_o bishop_n synod_n and_o they_o that_o be_v near_o he_o save_o one_o man_n because_o they_o persuade_v maximus_n to_o use_v the_o sword_n against_o priscillian_n gnostic_n and_o bring_v man_n of_o strict_a religion_n under_o suspicion_n of_o priscillianism_n and_o sure_o the_o ruin_v persecute_v protestant_n here_o be_v more_o orthodox_n than_o the_o priscillian_o and_o they_o damn_v gildas_n that_o tell_v the_o english_a clergy_n that_o he_o be_v not_o eximius_fw-la christianus_n that_o will_v call_v they_o minister_n do_v they_o not_o disgrace_v the_o many_o church_n dedicate_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o st._n martin_n if_o he_o be_v a_o damn_a man_n i_o doubt_v they_o damn_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n for_o local_a angry_a separate_n from_o each_o other_o whatever_o they_o do_v by_o peter_n and_o barnabas_n for_o the_o separation_n blame_v gal._n 2._o 61._o if_o all_o be_v schismatic_n that_o here_o conform_v not_o all_o those_o call_v conformist_n be_v such_o that_o conform_v to_o the_o word_n in_o a_o false_a sense_n 62._o they_o separate_z from_o
there_o be_v somewhat_o opposite_a in_o all_o man_n and_o church_n on_o earth_n you_o damn_v yourselves_o for_o communicate_v with_o they_o 9_o that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v more_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n which_o he_o local_o separate_v from_o even_o for_o sin_n than_o with_o that_o which_o he_o be_v present_a with_o e._n g._n a_o congregation_n or_o nation_n of_o man_n of_o eminent_a sanctity_n and_o order_n â—ound_v doctrine_n and_o worship_n may_v by_o humane_a frailty_n take_v some_o one_o falsehood_n or_o uncertain_a thing_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o ministry_n or_o communion_n as_o they_o say_v some_o church_n unhappy_o of_o late_o reject_v all_o that_o own_o not_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o hebrew_n point_n i_o can_v have_v local_a communion_n with_o that_o church_n for_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v i_o unless_o i_o subscribe_v either_o a_o falsehood_n or_o that_o which_o i_o judge_v false_a but_o yet_o i_o high_o honour_n and_o love_v they_o and_o have_v mental_a catholic_n communion_n with_o they_o when_o perhaps_o necessity_n may_v make_v i_o local_o join_v with_o a_o church_n of_o far_o worse_a man_n and_o order_n that_o will_v impose_v no_o sin_n on_o i_o 10._o and_o i_o will_v advise_v these_o man_n do_v they_o not_o despise_v my_o advice_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sake_n and_o their_o own_o to_o retract_v their_o error_n and_o not_o lay_v such_o a_o snare_n before_o the_o people_n shall_v you_o say_v in_o the_o pulpit_n if_o the_o church_n be_v guilty_a of_o any_o schism_n by_o her_o imposition_n oft-named_n excommunication_n and_o silence_v of_o christ_n minister_n and_o afflict_v good_a people_n without_o just_a cause_n than_o i_o and_o all_o that_o communicate_v with_o it_o and_o i_o communicate_v in_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n and_o be_v all_o in_o as_o much_o danger_n of_o damnation_n by_o it_o as_o adulterer_n and_o murderer_n tell_v not_o your_o hearer_n this_o for_o if_o you_o do_v some_o will_v think_v you_o bid_v they_o separate_v or_o be_v damn_v and_o only_o make_v a_o doubt_n whether_o most_o man_n have_v nose_n or_o not_o xcii_o qu._n but_o be_v not_o the_o inference_n true_a ans._n no_o it_o be_v false_a there_o be_v twenty_o case_n in_o which_o 1._o one_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n and_o not_o be_v a_o schismatic_a as_o denominate_v from_o what_o predominate_v 2._o and_o as_o many_o in_o which_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o guilty_a that_o communicate_v with_o the_o guilty_a and_o let_v the_o world_n that_o be_v sober_a and_o awake_a judge_v now_o whether_o these_o man_n or_o we_o be_v the_o great_a schismatic_n and_o which_o more_o condemn_v or_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n we_o say_v that_o all_o church_n have_v some_o degree_n of_o schism_n and_o so_o have_v the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o have_v imperfection_n error_n and_o sin_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o no_o church_n nor_o be_v it_o unlawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o it_o all_o christian_n and_o church_n must_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o some_o degree_n of_o schism_n if_o any_o will_v turn_v these_o serious_a matter_n into_o jest_n and_o say_v as_o dr._n sayâ—â—ll_o that_o they_o will_v receive_v greek_n lutheran_n etc._n etc._n that_o come_v to_o their_o communion_n his_o serious_a reader_n will_v tell_v he_o that_o so_o will_v most_o sect_n receive_v those_o that_o approve_v of_o their_o communion_n and_o come_v to_o they_o join_v with_o you_o signifi_v that_o they_o be_v of_o your_o way_n therein_o but_o will_v you_o go_v to_o their_o church_n and_o communicate_v with_o they_o you_o will_v receive_v the_o damn_a schismatic_n if_o they_o come_v to_o you_o when_o yet_o you_o make_v it_o damnable_a to_o join_v in_o their_o meeting_n with_o they_o this_o quibble_n beseem_v not_o grave_a man_n in_o great_a matter_n to_o conclude_v reader_n god_n have_v allow_v more_o legislative_a power_n to_o man_n in_o thing_n secular_a than_o in_o religion_n i_o may_v say_v this_o case_n be_v like_o we_o in_o debate_n i._o some_o judge_n and_o lawyer_n say_v that_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n make_v a_o subject_a in_o this_o kingdom_n that_o the_o renounce_v or_o violate_v it_o by_o treason_n or_o rebellion_n or_o desert_v the_o kingdom_n overthrow_v the_o relation_n but_o that_o other_o particular_a fault_n or_o quarrel_n against_o neighbour_n justice_n judges_z yea_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v punishable_a according_a to_o the_o law_n but_o be_v not_o all_o rebellion_n nor_o dissolve_v subjection_n nor_o oblige_v the_o subject_n to_o renounce_v civil_a converse_n with_o each_o other_o though_o some_o contempt_n and_o obstinacy_n may_v outlaw_n they_o such_o be_v our_o judgement_n of_o church_n relation_n and_o communion_n which_o i_o need_v not_o rehearse_v ii_o suppose_v a_o sect_n of_o lawyer_n and_o judge_n arise_v that_o say_v no_o man_n be_v the_o king_n subject_n but_o be_v rebel_n that_o break_v any_o of_o his_o law_n that_o shoot_v not_o in_o long_a bow_n that_o bury_v not_o their_o dead_a in_o woollen_a that_o swear_v profane_o that_o eat_v flesh_n in_o lent_n unlicensed_a that_o have_v any_o unjust_a lawsuit_n that_o wrong_v any_o neighbour_n that_o oppress_v any_o poor_a man_n all_o these_o be_v rebel_n yea_o all_o that_o plead_v opposite_a cause_n at_o the_o bar_n and_o all_o judge_n that_o judge_v contrary_a to_o one_o another_o and_o all_o that_o misunderstand_v any_o point_n of_o law_n and_o practice_n according_o and_o all_o that_o beside_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n do_v constitute_v marriage_n family_n school_n societye_n by_o any_o other_o covenant_n of_o their_o own_o and_o all_o that_o be_v of_o different_a city_n and_o company_n part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o all_o who_o justice_n mayor_n sheriff_n etc._n etc._n differ_v from_o one_o another_o in_o any_o point_n of_o law_n and_o practice_n or_o all_o that_o obey_v not_o every_o constable_n and_o justice_n or_o that_o go_v to_o divers_a justice_n in_o the_o same_o precinct_n or_o that_o go_v from_o one_o justice_n to_o another_o to_o avoid_v unrighteous_a judgement_n or_o that_o go_v from_o the_o physician_n of_o the_o place_n for_o health_n and_o from_o the_o schoolmaster_n of_o the_o town_n for_o great_a edification_n or_o that_o travel_n beyond_o sea_n for_o knowledge_n yea_o all_o that_o understand_v not_o every_o word_n in_o the_o law_n that_o may_v concern_v they_o if_o any_o say_v none_o of_o these_o be_v the_o king_n subject_n but_o rebel_n opposite_a to_o he_o and_o one_o another_o and_o deserve_v to_o be_v all_o hang_v as_o murderer_n and_o so_o be_v all_o that_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o quaere_fw-la 1._o whether_o these_o man_n be_v for_o the_o unity_n of_o england_n 2._o and_o be_v friend_n to_o the_o king_n that_o deprive_v he_o of_o all_o his_o subject_n as_o much_o as_o those_o that_o will_v have_v he_o have_v no_o subject_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o age_n stature_n complexion_n and_o wit._n 3._o and_o whether_o they_o be_v friend_n to_o mankind_n 4._o and_o whether_o they_o condemn_v not_o themselves_o if_o they_o live_v not_o as_o anchoret_n out_o of_o humane_a society_n 5._o and_o whether_o that_o nation_n be_v not_o by_o infatuation_n prepare_v for_o destruction_n that_o will_v believe_v they_o and_o will_v hate_v scorn_v and_o ruin_v they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o first_o mention_v opinion_n according_a to_o the_o say_n quos_fw-la perdere_fw-la vult_fw-la jupiter_n hos_fw-la dementat_fw-la as_o to_o the_o more_o dangerous_a doctrine_n now_o threaten_v this_o land_n that_o will_v subject_v england_n to_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n on_o pretence_n of_o a_o necessity_n of_o either_o a_o universal_a church_n monarch_n or_o church-parliament_n senate_n or_o council_n or_o of_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n represent_v by_o patriarch_n or_o metropolitan_o or_o that_o plead_v for_o subjection_n to_o they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o communion_n they_o require_v a_o distinct_a answer_n but_o dr._n is._n barrow_n and_o mr._n beverley_n catholic_n catechism_n have_v effectual_o do_v it_o finis_fw-la the_o second_o part_n against_o schism_n be_v animadversion_n on_o a_o book_n fame_v to_o be_v mr._n raphson_n london_n print_v for_o tho._n parkhurst_n at_o the_o bible_n and_o three_o crown_n in_o cheapside_n near_o mercers-chappel_n 1684._o to_o the_o reader_n reader_n when_o i_o have_v write_v the_o first_o of_o these_o discourse_n i_o come_v after_o to_o know_v more_o of_o the_o author_n judgement_n by_o another_o book_n against_o i_o which_o i_o also_o answer_v but_o it_o lie_v by_o unprint_v i_o also_o write_v for_o the_o use_n of_o some_o private_a friend_n my_o reason_n for_o communion_n with_o those_o parish-church_n who_o have_v capable_a minister_n which_o many_o importune_v i_o to_o print_v but_o that_o also_o be_v yet_o undo_v but_o a_o book_n fame_v to_o
blessing_n they_o use_v uncommand_v gesture_n at_o sacrament_n they_o use_v psalm-version_n metres_fw-la tune_n scripture-translation_n division_n into_o chapter_n and_o verse_n never_o institute_v particular_o the_o scot_n use_v a_o government_n by_o class_n national_a assembly_n of_o various_a elder_n rule_v by_o vote_n instead_o of_o mere_a consult_v for_o concord_n uncommand_v 14._o i_o humble_o propose_v it_o to_o consideration_n whether_o by_o consequence_n which_o he_o see_v not_o nor_o ow_v he_o do_v not_o deny_v christ_n and_o all_o the_o gospel_n and_o work_v of_o man_n redemption_n i_o challenge_v he_o to_o name_v i_o one_o church_n on_o earth_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n that_o have_v not_o that_o which_o he_o call_v false_a worship_n and_o idolatry_n suppose_v this_o be_v but_o in_o a_o few_o age_n as_o the_o second_o three_o or_o four_o century_n then_o a_o temple_n of_o idol_n and_o company_n of_o idolater_n be_v no_o true_a church_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n there_o be_v no_o church_n there_o be_v no_o head_n of_o the_o church_n no_o kingdom_n no_o king_n no_o wife_n no_o husband_n that_o be_v no_o christ._n how_o much_o more_o if_o he_o make_v all_o or_o near_o all_o the_o church_n idolater_n to_o this_o day_n and_o himself_o with_o the_o rest_n 15._o if_o it_o be_v a_o heinious_a sin_n to_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o a_o neighbour_n or_o to_o slander_v one_o man_n what_o be_v it_o to_o slander_v and_o backbite_v all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o christ_n himself_o 16._o be_v it_o not_o a_o work_n of_o satan_n to_o destroy_v love_n and_o to_o render_v almost_o all_o christian_n odious_a and_o do_v not_o he_o do_v so_o that_o call_v they_o idolater_n be_v not_o this_o preach_a man_n into_o the_o hatred_n of_o each_o other_o do_v we_o owe_v no_o love_n to_o any_o christian_n but_o such_o as_o be_v due_a to_o idolater_n be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n otherwise_o describe_v 17._o do_v he_o not_o deny_v that_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o tempt_v weak_a christian_n into_o sinful_a separation_n division_n slander_n judge_n murmur_n envy_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n 18._o do_v not_o this_o direct_o destroy_v the_o church_n by_o dissolution_n when_o there_o be_v none_o to_o be_v own_v or_o join_v with_o that_o have_v not_o somewhat_o which_o he_o call_v false_a worship_n and_o be_v not_o separate_v the_o material_n destroy_v the_o house_n 19_o do_v he_o not_o direct_o rush_v into_o the_o sin_n which_o he_o condemn_v add_v to_o god_n law_n and_o say_v he_o forbid_v what_o he_o forbid_v not_o yea_o father_v on_o he_o law_n more_o rigorous_a than_o the_o jewish_a as_o disow_v christ_n church_n as_o idolator_n and_o false_a worshipper_n 20._o i_o add_v such_o woeful_o harden_v man_n in_o that_o which_o they_o themselves_o suffer_v by_o and_o which_o they_o call_v enmity_n and_o persecution_n and_o make_v more_o conformist_n while_o they_o deny_v it_o than_o r._n b._n who_o he_o frivolous_o talk_v of_o ever_o do_v except_o it_o be_v a_o conformity_n to_o truth_n and_o goodness_n for_o when_o man_n read_v and_o hear_v other_o confident_o rage_n against_o truth_n and_o duty_n by_o rash_a presumptuous_a ignorance_n they_o judge_v of_o all_o our_o dissent_n by_o this_o and_o while_o many_o run_v into_o this_o gild_n it_o seem_v to_o justify_v their_o afflicter_n and_o it_o tempt_v weak_a person_n to_o suffer_v for_o sinful_a separation_n as_o evil_a doâ—rs_n think_v it_o be_v for_o truth_n oh_o with_o what_o grief_n will_v understanding_n man_n see_v christian_n together_o as_o in_o a_o state_n of_o enmity_n by_o mistake_n to_o see_v some_o at_o once_o require_v from_o other_o thing_n good_a and_o necessary_a thing_n lawful_a but_o unnecessary_a thing_n necessary_a in_o their_o genus_fw-la but_o not_o this_o more_o than_o that_o and_o some_o thing_n sinful_a as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o almost_o alike_o to_o see_v those_o who_o sense_n be_v not_o exercise_v to_o discern_v thing_n that_o differ_v mislead_v by_o the_o word_n and_o reverence_n of_o man_n to_o swallow_v some_o sin_n as_o excellent_a duty_n and_o fly_v from_o thing_n lawful_a yea_o oft_o from_o great_a duty_n as_o odious_a sin_n and_o suffer_v rejoice_o for_o sin_v against_o god_n and_o condemn_v all_o that_o sin_n not_o as_o they_o do_v yea_o even_o all_o or_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n yea_o and_o call_v they_o idolater_n for_o be_v wise_a and_o better_a than_o they_o who_o alas_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v ignorant_a babe_n and_o who_o speak_v evil_a of_o that_o which_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o then_o to_o see_v other_o revile_v and_o hate_v and_o ruin_v these_o mistake_a christian_n by_o a_o far_o more_o dangerous_a mistake_n as_o if_o religious_a fear_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o unsufferable_a thing_n and_o such_o be_v intolerable_a hypocrite_n and_o conscience_n be_v a_o disgraceful_a thing_n and_o as_o if_o themselves_o and_o all_o mankind_n be_v not_o liable_a to_o worse_a error_n than_o to_o take_v some_o lawful_a thing_n for_o sin_n when_o they_o see_v unlawful_a thing_n stand_v near_o they_o or_o among_o they_o but_o of_o all_o this_o i_o have_v oft_o speak_v and_o now_o only_o say_v again_o that_o iâ—_n those_o just_o call_v separatist_n and_o who_o think_v parish_n communion_n under_o honest_a minister_n to_o be_v idolatry_n or_o unlawful_a will_v but_o without_o prejudice_n read_v what_o be_v write_v to_o prove_v it_o lawful_a by_o the_o old_a godly_a judicious_a nonconformist_n especial_o john_n ball_n be_v trial_n of_o separation_n mr._n hildersham_n mr._n bradshaw_n dr._n ames_n mr._n cartwright_n mr._n gifford_n mr._n john_n paget_n mr._n brightman_n mr._n râ—thband_n etc._n etc._n they_o will_v need_v no_o more_o to_o save_v they_o from_o this_o scandalous_a schism_n but_o if_o peter_n withdraw_v or_o separate_v from_o the_o gentile_n for_o fear_n of_o offend_v the_o jewish_a christian_n and_o barnabas_n be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o dissimulation_n paul_n must_v oppose_v it_o to_o their_o face_n and_o i_o that_o have_v see_v what_o the_o spirit_n of_o division_n have_v do_v and_o read_v that_o god_n never_o blessed_v unnecessary_a separation_n will_v imitate_v paul_n and_o if_o this_o world_n be_v uncurable_a the_o lord_n prepare_v i_o for_o that_o world_n where_o love_n and_o unity_n have_v no_o enemy_n finis_fw-la a_o survey_n of_o the_o reply_n to_o mr._n humphrey_n and_o myself_o call_v a_o vindication_n etc._n etc._n of_o dr._n stillingfleet_n §_o 1._o have_v late_o read_v six_o or_o seven_o casuist_n that_o persuade_v man_n to_o communion_n with_o the_o parish_n church_n i_o find_v in_o they_o many_o sober_a discourse_n worthy_a to_o be_v read_v by_o those_o that_o be_v incline_v to_o a_o faulty_a alienation_n and_o i_o persuade_v some_o such_o to_o read_v they_o as_o be_v oblige_v to_o hear_v what_o both_o side_n can_v say_v if_o they_o will_v escape_v partiality_n and_o error_n though_o i_o find_v very_o few_o such_o writer_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o true_a case_n of_o nonconformist_n but_o much_o stranger_n to_o it_o while_o they_o dissuade_v man_n from_o it_o but_o some_o of_o they_o i_o find_v be_v not_o content_a to_o persuade_v man_n to_o communion_n with_o their_o party_n to_o which_o they_o find_v it_o advantageous_a to_o appropriate_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n unjust_o unless_o they_o also_o persuade_v they_o from_o communion_n with_o all_o other_o in_o the_o land_n that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o mind_n and_o party_n and_o they_o conclude_v 1._o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hear_v and_o communicate_v with_o we_o once_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v it_o constant_o 2._o and_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o we_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o the_o nonconformist_n §_o 2._o one_o will_v think_v this_o task_n shall_v signify_v gross_a schism_n in_o these_o man_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o sect_n that_o say_v we_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o any_o but_o we_o so_o do_v the_o donatist_n and_o most_o sect_n of_o old_a and_o every_o sect_n usual_o that_o get_v uppermost_o by_o the_o emperor_n countenance_n call_v themselves_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o their_o communion_n the_o catholic_n and_o only_a lawful_a communion_n so_o do_v the_o arian_n and_o so_o do_v the_o acacian_o and_o semi-arians_a and_o so_o do_v the_o nestorian_n a_o little_a while_n and_o the_o eutychian_o long_v and_o so_o do_v the_o monothelite_n and_o the_o phantasiast_n and_o the_o image-adorers_a and_o such_o like_a and_o so_o do_v the_o papist_n and_o some_o say_v that_o some_o anabaptist_n have_v come_v to_o that_o but_o i_o
have_v not_o meet_v with_o they_o §_o 3._o but_o though_o little_a sect_n for_o this_o use_n some_o appearance_n of_o scripture-reason_n as_o the_o anabaptist_n that_o say_v the_o unbaptise_v be_v no_o church-member_n but_o you_o be_v all_o unbaptised_a etc._n etc._n yet_o there_o be_v few_o big_a sect_n but_o worldly_a advantage_n and_o cheat_v word_n and_o name_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o their_o cause_n by_o which_o they_o do_v more_o than_o by_o any_o sober_a show_n of_o reason_n the_o assume_v name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o catholic_n and_o ancient_n and_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n and_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n and_o novelist_n false_o impose_v on_o their_o adversary_n next_o to_o the_o sword_n and_o flame_n be_v the_o engine_n of_o the_o popish_a sect_n by_o which_o they_o defend_v their_o separation_n from_o all_o other_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n and_o such_o use_v the_o gross_a schismatical_a part_n do_v make_v of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o enâ—land_n and_o catholic_n communion_n appropriate_v to_o themselves_o and_o the_o name_n of_o separatist_n and_o schismatic_n impose_v arbitrary_o on_o other_o next_o to_o the_o sword_n this_o be_v their_o chief_a proof_n that_o man_n be_v separatist_n if_o they_o will_v not_o separate_v from_o all_o save_o they_o and_o such_o as_o they_o §_o 3._o among_o all_o the_o casuist_n i_o find_v none_o abound_v with_o this_o sort_n of_o logic_n so_o much_o as_o the_o resolver_n of_o three_o case_n about_o church-communion_n which_o when_o i_o have_v read_v i_o be_o so_o much_o against_o separation_n that_o i_o think_v meet_v to_o join_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o casuist_n who_o unite_v against_o schism_n so_o far_o as_o to_o dissuade_v man_n from_o this_o man_n and_o mr._n dodwells_n extraordnary_n schismatical_a doctrine_n §_o 4._o but_o when_o i_o have_v write_v a_o just_a confutation_n of_o he_o hear_v by_o fame_n who_o he_o be_v i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n before_o i_o publish_v it_o to_o see_v the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v against_o mr._n humphrey_n and_o i_o because_o he_o may_v perhaps_o be_v there_o more_o intelligible_a for_o i_o have_v never_o before_o see_v it_o and_o will_v not_o seek_v it_o because_o i_o will_v not_o tempt_v myself_o to_o a_o work_n which_o i_o have_v so_o little_a pleasure_n in_o as_o be_v the_o confutation_n of_o such_o man_n but_o when_o i_o have_v read_v it_o i_o find_v the_o author_n a_o great_a deal_n sound_a in_o his_o opinion_n than_o in_o his_o word_n and_o than_o he_o be_v represent_v to_o i_o to_o be_v there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n that_o be_v good_a and_o worthy_a the_o read_n in_o his_o book_n when_o he_o do_v but_o keep_v off_o from_o his_o schismatical_a cause_n he_o handsome_o open_v some_o doctrinal_n and_o so_o fair_o allow_v forbearance_n of_o other_o in_o doctrinal_a difference_n that_o be_v he_o as_o catholic_n and_o equal_a in_o his_o opinion_n about_o government_n and_o that_o which_o he_o call_v catholic_n communion_n he_o will_v be_v against_o schism_n a_o catholic_n indeed_o he_o do_v fair_o disclaim_v even_o archbishop_n bramhall_n concession_n to_o the_o papist_n and_o he_o handsome_o confute_v mr._n dodwell_n and_o maintain_v the_o validity_n of_o sacrament_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o foreign_a church_n that_o have_v no_o bishop_n and_o justifi_v the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o have_v still_o own_a communion_n with_o they_o he_o have_v prove_v the_o no_o necessity_n of_o continue_a successive_a ordination_n by_o bishop_n he_o have_v defend_v the_o independency_n of_o diocesan_n church_n in_o point_n of_o government_n and_o that_o one_o church_n have_v not_o proper_a govern_v power_n over_o another_o but_o only_o a_o obligation_n to_o communion_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o §_o 5._o but_o i_o must_v say_v that_o though_o he_o have_v a_o smooth_a and_o handsome_a style_n for_o a_o orator_n either_o he_o or_o i_o which_o of_o we_o i_o be_o no_o fit_a judge_n be_v so_o woeful_o defective_a in_o logic_n and_o politic_n that_o of_o these_o subject_n one_o of_o we_o be_v utter_o unfit_a for_o a_o strict_a dispute_n not_o know_v the_o usual_a sense_n of_o ordinary_a term_n nor_o explain_v they_o aright_o nor_o seem_v to_o know_v what_o a_o true_a definition_n be_v nor_o proceed_v in_o any_o scholarlike_o method_n but_o that_o little_a explication_n of_o term_n which_o he_o give_v be_v usual_o near_o the_o end_n of_o the_o â—ook_n when_o a_o confuse_a dispute_n before_o have_v tend_v but_o to_o seduce_v which_o ever_o of_o we_o it_o be_v that_o be_v in_o the_o fault_n it_o be_v a_o great_a wrong_n to_o the_o reader_n and_o if_o it_o be_v he_o i_o find_v no_o likelihood_n that_o any_o shall_v cure_v he_o but_o himself_o or_o some_o one_o that_o he_o have_v a_o very_a high_a opinion_n of_o for_o when_o his_o mistake_n be_v discover_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o answer_n be_v a_o haughty_a ignorant_a scorn_n at_o the_o discovery_n have_v he_o happy_o learn_v to_o explain_v define_v and_o distinguish_v and_o methodize_v when_o he_o be_v young_a enough_o to_o submit_v to_o his_o tutor_n it_o have_v be_v well_o for_o he_o but_o it_o be_v now_o to_o be_v learn_v when_o he_o be_v a_o doctor_n and_o such_o a_o doctor_n scorn_v and_o ignorant_a wrangle_a will_v take_v the_o place_n of_o necessary_a learning_n §_o 6._o this_o i_o must_v tell_v the_o reader_n that_o the_o man_n speak_v so_o much_o worse_a than_o he_o seem_v by_o after_o contradiction_n to_o think_v and_o have_v so_o little_a skill_n in_o exact_a express_v the_o matter_n or_o his_o mind_n that_o i_o can_v scarce_o ever_o pretend_v with_o any_o confidence_n to_o know_v his_o meaning_n for_o when_o he_o have_v say_v worst_a and_o be_v confute_v he_o come_v over_o it_o again_o and_o scorn_v we_o for_o misunderstand_v he_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o mean_v as_o we_o do_v so_o that_o it_o be_v his_o word_n that_o i_o only_o undertake_v to_o confute_v and_o not_o his_o meaning_n till_o i_o be_o better_a able_a to_o say_v that_o i_o know_v it_o nor_o will_v i_o think_v it_o a_o work_n beseem_v i_o to_o write_v a_o book_n to_o tell_v the_o world_n how_o unskilful_a this_o man_n be_v in_o speak_v intelligible_o and_o apt_o if_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o other_o be_v seduce_v by_o receive_v his_o word_n in_o the_o usual_a sense_n of_o such_o not_o know_v that_o he_o mean_v not_o as_o he_o speak_v so_o far_o as_o he_o mean_v well_o i_o think_v i_o be_o his_o friend_n in_o persuade_v people_n to_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n and_o to_o believe_v what_o he_o think_v and_o not_o what_o he_o say_v and_o if_o he_o hold_v on_o his_o way_n and_o fall_v not_o out_o with_o the_o truth_n for_o my_o sake_n i_o be_o in_o hope_n that_o the_o effect_n also_o of_o this_o survey_n will_v be_v that_o in_o the_o next_o he_o will_v renounce_v all_o his_o error_n save_o the_o term_n and_o will_v say_v that_o he_o mean_v as_o i_o do_v and_o then_o if_o he_o do_v rail_v and_o scorn_n at_o i_o only_o as_o misunderstand_v he_o i_o can_v bear_v it_o §_o 7._o nor_o shall_v i_o think_v it_o a_o duty_n in_o my_o condition_n to_o save_v reader_n from_o his_o real_a error_n be_v it_o not_o that_o they_o notorious_o tend_v to_o persuade_v the_o land_n to_o think_v of_o thousand_o of_o the_o faithful_a christian_n that_o i_o know_v as_o damnable_a intolerable_a schismatic_n guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n that_o will_v damn_v they_o as_o soon_o as_o adultery_n and_o murder_n and_o consequent_o to_o call_v man_n to_o hate_v they_o as_o such_o and_o to_o proceed_v in_o silence_v ruine_v and_o imprison_v they_o which_o be_v to_o tell_v all_o they_o that_o do_v so_o that_o they_o do_v well_o which_o if_o it_o shall_v prove_v otherwise_o who_o can_v express_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o sin_n against_o the_o soul_n of_o one_o party_n and_o the_o life_n estate_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o other_o §_o 8._o his_o scorn_n p._n 11_o 12._o for_o my_o purpose_n to_o have_v meddle_v with_o such_o man_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o conformity_n no_o more_o seem_v some_o invitation_n to_o i_o to_o prevent_v the_o like_a but_o the_o foresay_a motive_n be_v far_o great_a p._n 35_o 36._o while_o he_o over_o and_o over_o repeat_v the_o confuse_a word_n of_o one_a communion_n which_o must_v excuse_v we_o from_o schism_n as_o dangerous_a as_o murder_n and_o we_o that_o live_v among_o man_n that_o use_v to_o distinguish_v union_n from_o communion_n and_o know_v that_o communion_n yea_o and_o union_n too_o have_v a_o multitude_n of_o degree_n and_o our_o desire_n be_v that_o he_o will_v but_o explain_v in_o what_o he_o fix_v it_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v his_o accusation_n he_o tell_v
a_o patron_n can_v have_v right_a to_o present_v to_o no_o one_o as_o a_o church_n more_o than_o to_o another_o 2._o then_o the_o parson_n vicar_n or_o curate_n be_v no_o more_o the_o parson_n of_o one_o church_n than_o of_o another_o nor_o bind_v to_o no_o more_o care_n and_o duty_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o 3._o then_o no_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o go_v to_o one_o parish_n church_n more_o than_o another_o for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o 4._o then_o the_o temple_n and_o tithe_n belong_v no_o more_o to_o one_o than_o another_o 5._o then_o no_o bishop_n be_v the_o proper_a bishop_n of_o one_o diocesan_n church_n more_o than_o of_o another_o 6._o then_o all_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v no_o more_o appropriate_a to_o one_o church_n than_o to_o another_o 7._o then_o you_o owe_v no_o more_o obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o one_o diocesan_n church_n than_o another_o 8._o then_o you_o make_v the_o king_n no_o more_o head_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o of_o another_o 9_o then_o a_o diocesan_n owe_v no_o reverence_n to_o a_o metropolitan_a church_n if_o there_o be_v none_o such_o 10._o then_o many_o church_n can_v have_v communion_n nor_o send_v bishop_n to_o council_n if_o there_o be_v not_o many_o 11._o and_o the_o charge_n of_o separation_n from_o a_o church_n that_o be_v no_o church_n be_v a_o contradiction_n 5._o i_o add_v from_o parity_n of_o reason_n if_o many_o distinct_a subordinate_a society_n may_v make_v one_o civil_a body_n politic_a so_o they_o may_v one_o universal_a church_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v undoubted_a if_o it_o be_v learned_o say_v with_o mr._n cheny_n that_o one_o whole_a can_v be_v part_n of_o another_o whole_a one_o may_v attain_v the_o perfection_n by_o that_o time_n he_o have_v wear_v the_o breeches_n but_o a_o few_o year_n to_o know_v that_o a_o whole_a family_n may_v be_v part_n of_o a_o whole_a village_n and_o a_o whole_a vicinage_n be_v part_n of_o a_o whole_a city_n and_o a_o whole_a college_n be_v part_n of_o a_o whole_a university_n and_o a_o whole_a city_n part_n of_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n part_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o part_n be_v here_o divers_a but_o a_o church_n and_o a_o church_n be_v the_o same_o name_n i_o answer_v at_o the_o same_o age_n one_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o same_o name_n prove_v not_o the_o sameness_n of_o the_o thing_n name_v and_o that_o ex_fw-la penuria_fw-la nominum_fw-la the_o genus_fw-la and_o species_n the_o totum_fw-la and_o part_n have_v oft_o equivocal_o the_o same_o name_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o just_a note_n of_o distinction_n sometime_o a_o academy_n of_o many_o school_n be_v call_v schola_fw-la and_o so_o be_v the_o single_a school_n therein_o the_o city_n of_o london_n be_v a_o society_n and_o so_o be_v the_o society_n of_o merchant-taylor_n draper_n mercer_n etc._n etc._n therein_o §_o 4._o but_o these_o church_n must_v be_v member_n of_o one_o another_o or_o they_o be_v schismatic_n a._n 1._o how_o can_v that_o be_v if_o they_o be_v all_o but_o one_o 2._o this_o be_v also_o above_o or_o below_o the_o ferula_fw-la age_n they_o be_v no_o member_n of_o one_o another_o but_o all_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a yet_o how_o oft_o have_v we_o this_o with_o the_o sting_n of_o schism_n as_o damn_v as_o murder_n or_o adultery_n in_o the_o tail_n of_o it_o the_o hand_n be_v not_o a_o member_n or_o part_n of_o the_o foot_n or_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o hand_n or_o the_o liver_n a_o member_n of_o the_o lung_n etc._n etc._n but_o each_o one_o of_o the_o man_n if_o ever_o i_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n again_o i_o will_v persuade_v my_o boy_n that_o a_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o b_o nor_o b_o of_o c_o etc._n etc._n but_o each_o of_o the_o alphabet_n and_o that_o one_o leaf_n of_o their_o book_n be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o another_o but_o both_o of_o the_o book_n and_o if_o they_o be_v ripe_a for_o the_o university_n i_o will_v persuade_v they_o that_o exeter_n college_n be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la nor_o that_o of_o lincoln_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n and_o i_o think_v that_o bristol_n be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o exeter_n or_o gloucester_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o of_o england_n and_o that_o the_o company_n of_o stationer_n be_v not_o part_v of_o the_o society_n of_o merchant_n or_o draper_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o of_o london_n what_o a_o privilege_n be_v it_o that_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v this_o about_o any_o such_o thing_n without_o schism_n and_o damnation_n and_o how_o dreadful_a to_o fall_v into_o such_o churchmen_n hand_n that_o in_o their_o case_n make_v it_o schism_n separation_n and_o damnation_n but_o there_o be_v a_o remedy_n §_o 5._o but_o he_o have_v reason_n for_o what_o he_o say_v p._n 3_o 4._o indeed_o it_o be_v extreme_o absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a to_o say_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v build_v on_o the_o same_o foundation_n etc._n etc._n who_o enjoy_v all_o privilege_n in_o common_a shall_v be_v divide_v into_o as_o distinct_a and_o separate_a body_n tho'_o of_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o nature_n as_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n be_v distinct_a person_n it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o where_o every_o thing_n be_v common_a there_o be_v not_o one_o community_n ans._n let_v we_o not_o swallow_v this_o without_o chew_v 1._o whether_o all_o be_v extreme_o absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a which_o such_o doctor_n call_v so_o i_o be_o grow_v to_o doubt_v as_o much_o as_o whether_o all_o be_v schism_n which_o schismatic_n call_v so_o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la be_v no_o proof_n 2._o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o great_a decantate_n word_n separate_a be_v must_v anon_o be_v inquire_v but_o may_v not_o church_n be_v distinct_a and_o not_o culpable_o separate_v he_o confess_v afterward_o both_o local_a distinction_n and_o separation_n 3._o how_o far_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o particular_a church_n distinct_a as_o whole_a and_o part_n must_v the_o world_n at_o last_o learn_v that_o whole_a and_o part_n be_v not_o distinct_a if_o you_o take_v it_o for_o absurd_a to_o distinguish_v a_o man_n from_o a_o body_n or_o from_o a_o liver_n hand_n or_o foot_n dissenter_n do_v not_o nor_o to_o distinguish_v a_o college_n from_o a_o university_n a_o house_n from_o a_o street_n a_o street_n from_o a_o city_n etc._n etc._n but_o how_o be_v the_o particular_a church_n distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o reader_n so_o constant_o do_v such_o man_n fight_v with_o themselves_o that_o it_o be_v meet_a to_o ask_v whether_o they_o that_o thus_o say_v there_o be_v not_o many_o distinct_a church_n do_v not_o assert_v a_o far_o wide_a difference_n between_o many_o than_o those_o they_o dissent_v from_o we_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v many_o and_o that_o they_o differ_v not_o in_o specie_fw-la but_o numero_fw-la as_o college_n city_n do_v among_o themselves_o but_o these_o man_n after_o all_o this_o hold_v not_o only_o a_o numerical_a but_o a_o specific_a difference_n even_o as_o parochial_a diocesan_n provincial_a patriarchal_a national_a at_o least_o presbyter_n and_o diocesan_n differ_v ordine_fw-la vel_fw-la specie_fw-la with_o they_o the_o church_n denominate_v from_o they_o must_v do_v so_o too_o §_o 6._o but_o he_o confirm_v it_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n tho'_o they_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o common_a nature_n yet_o each_o of_o they_o have_v a_o distinct_a essence_n and_o subsistence_n of_o their_o own_o and_o this_o make_v they_o distinct_a person_n but_o where_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o essence_n of_o a_o body_n or_o society_n consist_v in_o â—aving_a all_o thing_n common_a there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o body_n ans._n i_o hope_v it_o be_v no_o culpable_a separation_n to_o distinguish_v thing_n as_o differ_v specie_fw-la &_o numero_fw-la and_o this_o be_v the_o doctor_n meaning_n if_o his_o word_n be_v significant_a and_o the_o common_a way_n of_o express_v it_o will_v have_v be_v peter_n and_o john_n differ_v numerical_o but_o not_o in_o specie_fw-la but_o two_o church_n differ_v neither_o specie_fw-la nor_o numero_fw-la and_o 1._o reader_n whereas_o he_o say_v before_o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o divide_v into_o distinct_a body_n as_o james_n and_o john_n etc._n etc._n do_v you_o think_v till_o now_o that_o james_n and_o john_n and_o the_o doctor_n and_o the_o several_a bishop_n have_v not_o be_v distinct_a part_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o distinct_a natural_a body_n 2._o and_o why_o may_v there_o not_o be_v distinct_a politic_a body_n or_o compound_v in_o one_o whole_a as_o well_o as_o natural_a certain_o all_o thing_n corporeal_a save_o atom_n be_v compound_n a_o muscle_n a_o hand_n
stair_n to_o hatred_n and_o destroy_v it_o be_v his_o way_n to_o cure_v schism_n that_o be_v common_o paint_v with_o horn_n and_o cleave_a foot_n if_o a_o man_n come_v from_o a_o country_n village_n and_o be_v make_v by_o covenant_n a_o citizen_n of_o london_n how_o prove_v you_o that_o he_o renounce_v king_n or_o kingdom_n but_o he_o say_v p._n 9_o those_o who_o wilful_o separate_v from_o the_o corporation_n to_o which_o the_o charter_n be_v grant_v forfeit_v their_o interest_n in_o the_o charter_n ans._n what_o reader_n do_v this_o man_n presume_v upon_o that_o will_v not_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o prove_v 1._o that_o god_n law_n or_o charter_n to_o his_o church_n do_v not_o require_v they_o to_o congregate_v in_o distinct_a single_a church_n as_o london_n charter_n do_v to_o erect_v several_a company_n and_o the_o university_n several_a college_n 2._o and_o that_o god_n have_v not_o in_o his_o word_n give_v order_n or_o command_v for_o such_o single_a church_n but_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o titus_n by_o fix_v elder_n to_o their_o several_a church_n and_o city_n separate_v from_o the_o universal_a church_n 3._o and_o that_o their_o subordinate_a church_n have_v not_o need_v of_o distinct_a subordinate_a consent_n and_o duty_n and_o that_o our_o diocesan_n church_n all_o separate_a from_o the_o universal_a do_v he_o think_v these_o thing_n need_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v say_v that_o the_o diocesan_n depend_v on_o the_o universal_a but_o the_o presbyterian_a or_o independent_a do_v not_o i_o answer_v dependence_n be_v either_o that_o of_o subject_n on_o sovereign_n or_o magistrate_n for_o government_n or_o that_o of_o a_o community_n of_o equal_n for_o communion_n in_o the_o former_a respect_n they_o depend_v on_o none_o but_o christ_n as_o universal_a sovereign_n nor_o on_o any_o foriegner_n for_o government_n in_o the_o latter_a they_o depend_v on_o all_o true_a church_n for_o communion_n and_o doctor_n hammond_n and_o most_o diocesan_n hitherto_o have_v say_v that_o diocesan_n church_n be_v thus_o far_o independent_a or_o national_a at_o most_o and_o if_o any_o be_v for_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n in_o charity_n before_o they_o persuade_v england_n to_o it_o they_o shall_v procure_v they_o a_o dispensation_n from_o all_o the_o oath_n that_o have_v swear_v all_o this_o kingdom_n against_o endeavour_v any_o change_n of_o government_n and_o against_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n for_o some_o fanatic_n now_o dream_v that_o per_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n be_v nominal_a as_o well_o as_o numeral_a and_o refer_v to_o ch-urch_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o state_n for_o as_o for_o they_o that_o find_v a_o man_n name_n in_o they_o i_o abhor_v their_o exposition_n more_o §_o 11._o p._n 9_o god_n say_v he_o have_v not_o make_v any_o covenant_n in_o particular_a with_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n france_n or_o england_n etc._n etc._n a._n 1._o god_n have_v make_v one_o general_n law_n for_o christian_n congregate_a with_o their_o fix_a elder_n or_o bishop_n in_o particular_a church_n all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o his_o command_n be_v not_o without_o promise_n of_o be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o promise_v become_v a_o promise_n to_o every_o church_n so_o congregate_v god_n have_v not_o make_v distinct_a law_n or_o promise_n to_o every_o christian_a but_o the_o promise_n to_o justify_v all_o believer_n justifi_v each_o single_a person_n when_o he_o believe_v if_o the_o king_n shall_v make_v one_o common_a law_n to_o command_v all_o his_o subject_n that_o be_v freeholder_n to_o live_v in_o corporation_n or_o hundred_o describe_v with_o their_o privilege_n those_o privilege_n will_v be_v all_o they_o that_o be_v so_o incorporate_v as_o one_o charter_n may_v privilege_n every_o london_n company_n diversify_v by_o subordinate_a agreement_n 2._o and_o that_o god_n who_o will_v have_v they_o thus_o incorporate_v and_o distribute_v into_o several_a single_a church_n do_v covenant_n or_o promise_v according_a to_o their_o demerit_n to_o each_o do_v i_o need_v to_o recite_v the_o peculiar_a promise_n and_o threat_n to_o the_o seven_o asian_a church_n rev._n 2._o and_o 3._o which_o be_v covenant_n to_o they_o §_o 12._o next_o pag._n 10._o he_o will_v tell_v we_o what_o communion_n be_v and_o in_o many_o word_n it_o be_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o communion_n be_v nothing_o but_o union_n i_o know_v that_o quoad_fw-la notationem_fw-la nominis_fw-la communion_n may_v signify_v union_n with_o other_o but_o they_o that_o write_v politic_n have_v hitherto_o distinguish_v union_n and_o communion_n take_v communion_n for_o actual_a communication_n or_o exercise_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o man_n in_o union_n but_o to_o speak_v cross_a to_o other_o writer_n on_o the_o same_o subject_n and_o give_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o and_o to_o confound_v union_n and_o communion_n be_v one_o part_n of_o this_o edify_a resolution_n §_o 13._o pag._n 11._o our_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o be_v make_v by_o baptism_n say_v he_o then_o the_o baptise_a be_v still_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n till_o their_o baptism_n be_v nullify_v and_o have_v he_o prove_v we_o apostate_n §_o 14._o pag._n 12._o shall_v any_o man_n who_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o own_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o intrude_v into_o the_o church_n and_o communicate_v in_o all_o holy_a office_n it_o be_v no_o act_n of_o communion_n etc._n etc._n a._n i_o think_v communicate_v ordinary_o in_o holy_a office_n have_v go_v for_o a_o own_n of_o communion_n if_o it_o do_v not_o will_v you_o will_v tell_v we_o how_o to_o know_v who_o be_v of_o your_o church_n §_o 15._o p._n 13._o say_v he_o church-communion_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o particular_a act_n of_o communion_n which_o can_v be_v perform_v among_o those_o who_o be_v present_a and_o neighbour_n but_o in_o membership_n now_o as_o a_o member_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n not_o mere_o of_o any_o part_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n all_o the_o subject_n of_o england_n who_o never_o see_v nor_o converse_v with_o each_o other_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n a._n 1._o that_o word_n mere_o have_v more_o craft_n than_o justice_n or_o honesty_n mere_o signify_v only_a i_o suppose_v and_o if_o he_o will_v make_v his_o reader_n think_v that_o they_o that_o be_v for_o single_a church_n peculiar_a membership_n and_o consent_n do_v take_v themselves_o to_o be_v mere_o or_o only_o member_n of_o those_o single_a church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o universal_a it_o be_v shameless_a injury_n 2._o will_v he_o ever_o draw_v man_n to_o conformity_n by_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o because_o they_o owe_v common_a communion_n to_o all_o christian_n therefore_o we_o owe_v no_o special_a duty_n to_o the_o bishop_n priest_n church_n or_o neighbour_n where_o we_o be_v settle_v do_v the_o man_n of_o one_o college_n school_n corporation_n owe_v no_o more_o duty_n to_o that_o than_o to_o all_o other_o do_v the_o freeholders_n of_o bedford-shire_n choose_v knight_n for_o middlesex_n or_o the_o citizen_n of_o oxford_n choose_v officer_n in_o london_n these_o seem_v strange_a resolution_n to_o we_o 3._o but_o do_v he_o remember_v that_o if_o communion_n consist_v not_o in_o act_n of_o communion_n to_o such_o but_o in_o membership_n even_o with_o the_o distant_a then_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v and_o no_o apostate_n and_o perform_v no_o other_o act_n of_o communion_n to_o the_o bishop_n parson_n or_o people_n where_o he_o live_v than_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v to_o they_o a_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o mile_n off_o be_v no_o separatist_n methinks_v this_o favour_n separation_n too_o much_o §_o 16._o pag._n 14._o when_o he_o deny_v any_o divine_a covenant_n to_o make_v we_o member_n of_o particular_a church_n distinguish_v from_o the_o universal_a as_o all_o national_a diocesan_n and_o parochial_a be_v as_o part_n from_o the_o whole_a he_o present_o confute_v all_o again_o say_v the_o exercise_n of_o church_n communion_n as_o to_o most_o of_o the_o particular_a duty_n and_o office_n of_o it_o must_v be_v confine_v to_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o congregation_n for_o we_o can_v actual_o join_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n but_o with_o some_o particular_a church_n a._n oportuit_fw-la fuisse_fw-la memorem_fw-la 1._o reader_n do_v not_o this_o man_n here_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v particular_a church_n 2._o if_o these_o be_v not_o distinct_a from_o the_o whole_a than_o each_o particular_a be_v the_o whole_a 3._o if_o the_o exercise_n must_v be_v in_o particular_a church_n must_v not_o man_n consent_v to_o their_o relation_n and_o duty_n be_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o promise_n
duty_n 4._o sure_o it_o be_v not_o mere_a place_n but_o a_o mutual_a relation_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n that_o distinguish_v these_o church_n the_o presbyterian_o preach_v once_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o you_o do_v and_o yet_o you_o take_v they_o not_o for_o the_o same_o church_n pastor_n if_o one_o from_o york_n or_o cornwall_n come_v into_o your_o pulpit_n without_o consent_n do_v people_n stand_v as_o much_o relate_v to_o he_o as_o to_o you_o some_o man_n be_v of_o extraordinary_a sufficiency_n to_o resist_v and_o conquer_v the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o truth_n but_o he_o add_v every_o act_n of_o communion_n tho'_o perform_v to_o some_o particular_a church_n be_v and_o must_v be_v a_o act_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n a._n and_o who_o deny_v this_o no_o sober_a independent_a or_o presbyterian_a that_o ever_o i_o meet_v with_o it_o be_v a_o weighty_a truth_n §_o 17._o p._n 14._o say_v he_o pray_v and_o hear_v and_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n together_o do_v not_o make_v we_o more_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o with_o any_o other_o true_a and_o orthodox_n part_v of_o the_o church_n tho'_o in_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n a._n i_o think_v that_o be_v not_o true_a with_o the_o remote_a part_n you_o have_v only_a catholic_n communion_n with_o the_o church_n universal_a in_o england_n and_o london_n you_o have_v that_o and_o more_o even_o special_a subordinate_a communion_n with_o your_o own_o king_n bishop_n and_o flock_n 2._o and_o have_v not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n such_o communion_n in_o obedience_n to_o its_o own_o law_n as_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n convocation_n and_o canon_n which_o you_o have_v not_o with_o all_o abroad_o do_v your_o bishop_n in_o convocation_n make_v canon_n law_n for_o all_o the_o world_n do_v you_o swear_v canonical_a obedience_n as_o much_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n or_o haffnia_n etc._n etc._n as_o to_o your_o ordinary_n do_v the_o canon_n of_o all_o church_n impose_v our_o liturgy_n or_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_v all_o that_o affirm_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o or_o our_o ceremony_n or_o church_n government_n to_o be_v against_o god_n word_n sure_o this_o be_v a_o peculiar_a kind_n of_o communion_n 3._o if_o not_o why_o be_v all_o the_o nonconformist_n cast_v out_o that_o offer_n to_o officiate_v and_o communicate_v on_o such_o term_n as_o be_v common_a to_o all_o sound_a church_n pag._n 15._o say_v he_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o these_o act_n of_o communion_n which_o do_v more_o peculiar_o unite_v we_o to_o such_o a_o particular_a church_n than_o to_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n a._n what_o neither_o in_o these_o act_n nor_o any_o other_o then_o we_o be_v no_o more_o bind_v to_o hear_v you_o or_o maintain_v you_o as_o our_o pastor_n than_o to_o hear_v and_o maintain_v the_o whole_a christian_a church_n §_o 18._o p._n 20._o say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o other_o rule_n of_o catholic_n communion_n for_o private_a christian_n but_o to_o communicate_v in_o all_o religious_a office_n and_o all_o act_n of_o government_n and_o discipline_n with_o christian_n those_o with_o who_o they_o live_v a._n 1._o elsewhere_o you_o add_v sound_v and_o orthodox_n else_o they_o that_o live_v with_o arian_n socinian_o papist_n in_o spain_n france_n italy_n etc._n etc._n be_v bind_v to_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o all_o religious_a office_n and_o obey_v they_o 2._o this_o conclude_v that_o where_o presbytery_n or_o independency_n be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o place_n where_o we_o live_v all_o must_v thus_o communicate_v and_o obey_v the_o king_n and_o custom_n than_o may_v make_v any_o way_n to_o become_v our_o duty_n 3._o if_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v only_o with_o the_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n you_o be_v as_o good_a say_v nothing_o unless_o you_o tell_v we_o who_o must_v judge_v that_o whether_o the_o people_n themselves_o or_o who_o for_o they_o 4._o but_o if_o this_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n for_o private_a christian_n what_o shall_v they_o do_v e._n g._n in_o aethiopa_n egypt_n syria_n and_o many_o other_o country_n where_o the_o church_n be_v such_o as_o general_a council_n and_o other_o church_n judge_v heretic_n or_o schismatic_n and_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v when_o at_o antioch_n alexandria_n constantinople_n etc._n etc._n one_o party_n be_v uppermost_a by_o the_o judgement_n of_o council_n and_o prince_n one_o year_n and_o another_o contrary_a party_n the_o next_o and_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v where_o the_o prince_n equal_o tolerate_v both_o and_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o more_o numerous_a as_o in_o zeno_n and_o anastasius_n reign_v etc._n etc._n and_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v when_o many_o church_n in_o one_o city_n be_v of_o divers_a tongue_n as_o well_o as_o custom_n have_v the_o greek_n french_a and_o dutch_a in_o london_n no_o rule_n of_o catholic_n communion_n but_o communicate_v in_o all_o office_n with_o the_o english_a and_o obey_v all_o your_o bishop_n court_n §_o 19_o p._n 21._o say_v he_o distinct_a and_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o each_o other_o must_v have_v their_o distinct_a bound_n and_o limit_n as_o every_o member_n have_v its_o natural_a and_o proper_a place_n and_o situation_n in_o the_o body_n a._n why_o may_v not_o the_o greek_n dutch_a and_o french_a live_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n london_n though_o they_o live_v dispersedly_z among_o they_o in_o brandenburg_n hassia_n and_o many_o free_a city_n and_o belgia_n where_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n as_o call_v live_v together_o and_o own_o each_o other_o as_o brethren_n why_o may_v not_o both_o be_v church_n of_o christ_n §_o 20._o p._n 21_o 22._o a_o great_a deal_n more_o he_o have_v of_o the_o like_a make_v schismatic_n at_o his_o pleasure_n this_n be_v plain_a in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a and_o independent_a church_n and_o those_o other_o conventicle_n they_o be_v church_n in_o a_o church_n nothing_o can_v justify_v the_o distinction_n of_o christian_n into_o several_a church_n but_o only_o such_o a_o distance_n of_o place_n as_o make_v it_o necessary_a etc._n etc._n p._n 22._o distinct_a church_n in_o the_o same_o place_n can_v never_o be_v under_o the_o same_o communion_n a._n these_o thing_n be_v repeat_v so_o oft_o and_o the_o word_n separate_a so_o deceitful_o roll_v over_o and_o over_o that_o i_o will_v answer_v all_o together_o under_o his_o three_o case_n at_o the_o end_n §_o 21._o p._n 27._o see_v how_o open_o he_o recant_v most_o aforesaid_a there_o be_v a_o sense_n indeed_o wherein_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v member_n of_o one_o particular_a church_n consider_v as_o distinct_a from_o all_o other_o particular_a church_n but_o that_o principal_o consist_v in_o government_n and_o discipline_n every_o christian_a be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n and_o in_o communion_n with_o it_o but_o he_o be_v under_o the_o immediate_a instruction_n and_o government_n of_o his_o own_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o personal_a communion_n with_o they_o and_o this_o constitute_v a_o particular_a church_n in_o which_o all_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o all_o act_n of_o discipline_n and_o government_n be_v under_o the_o direction_n and_o conduct_n of_o a_o particular_a bishop_n a._n omit_v that_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o parochial_a church_n no_o church_n but_o part_n of_o one_o here_o he_o say_v all_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o write_v against_o and_o that_o those_o that_o he_o reproach_v hold_v allow_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o church_n and_o be_v it_o edify_v to_o read_v such_o a_o discourse_n that_o say_v and_o unsaith_o by_o self-contradiction_n and_o he_o adjoin_v 28._o p._n how_o by_o agreement_n patriarchal_a and_o national_a church_n be_v make_v and_o be_v not_o agreement_n a_o humane_a contract_n chap._n ii_o of_o his_o first_o case_n §_o 1._o page_n 31._o his_o first_o case_n whether_o communion_n with_o some_o church_n or_o other_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n incumbent_a on_o christian_n and_o he_o think_v the_o resolution_n of_o this_o be_v as_o plain_a as_o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o man_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n for_o every_o christian_n be_v baptize_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n a._n in_o this_o i_o know_v no_o christian_a adversary_n to_o he_o but_o it_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n that_o he_o give_v his_o proof_n of_o necessary_a communion_n with_o it_o be_v odd_a to_o say_v we_o must_v have_v communion_n with_o some_o church_n or_o other_o as_o if_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o universal_a church_n 2._o but_o we_o grant_v more_o that_o all_o that_o can_v well_o shall_v be_v also_o member_n of_o some_o single_a church_n §_o 2._o p._n 32._o he_o say_v external_n and_o actual_a
shall_v not_o only_o hold_v any_o error_n or_o practice_v sin_n but_o require_v man_n to_o subscribe_v and_o approve_v it_o and_o say_v it_o be_v no_o sin_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o do_v this_o nor_o yet_o to_o live_v like_o a_o atheist_n and_o forsake_v all_o worship_n because_o man_n forbid_v he_o if_o it_o be_v but_o to_o subscribe_v one_o untruth_n but_o alas_o this_o be_v no_o rare_a case_n in_o one_o emperor_n reign_v all_o be_v anathematise_v that_o subscribe_v not_o to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o quick_o after_o all_o that_o do_v or_o that_o will_v not_o renounce_v it_o the_o same_o division_n and_o change_n be_v make_v by_o the_o council_n against_o and_o for_o the_o monothelite_n de_fw-fr tribus_fw-la capitulis_fw-la image_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o all_o man_n live_v have_v many_o error_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n disclaim_v her_o infallibility_n and_o yet_o will_v receive_v no_o minister_n that_o will_v not_o subscribe_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o her_o book_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o case_n be_v hard_a but_o when_o all_o the_o thing_n mention_v in_o the_o plea_n for_o peace_n be_v prove_v lawful_a we_o shall_v be_v more_o yield_v in_o this_o case_n xlv_o 9_o if_o true_a and_o sound_a christian_n mistake_o think_v one_o or_o many_o thing_n to_o be_v heinous_a sin_n as_o perjury_n lie_v renounce_v obedience_n to_o god_n and_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v thing_n indifferent_a but_o of_o so_o great_a difficulty_n that_o most_o learned_a and_o godly_a and_o willing_a man_n can_v discern_v the_o lawfulness_n and_o agree_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o necessary_a nor_o just_a condition_n of_o ministry_n or_o communion_n and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o imposer_n that_o entangle_v they_o by_o difficulty_n in_o their_o dissent_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o these_o man_n therefore_o to_o forbear_v all_o church_n worship_n but_o must_v use_v it_o as_o they_o can_v xlvi_o 10._o if_o any_o church_n unjust_o excommunicate_v such_o man_n or_o other_o they_o must_v not_o forbear_v all_o church_n order_n and_o worship_n because_o man_n so_o excommunicate_v they_o no_o man_n must_v sin_n to_o escape_v excommunication_n and_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v a_o sinner_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o world_n must_v be_v excommunicate_v if_o all_o sinner_n must_v be_v so_o as_o i_o before_o say_v the_o time_n oft_o be_v when_o almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o empire_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o one_o another_o council_n and_o pope_n have_v oft_o excommunicate_v some_o for_o trifle_n and_o some_o for_o truth_n end_n duty_n and_o such_o must_v not_o therefore_o renounce_v all_o church_n worship_n and_o communion_n the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v by_o their_o stand_a law_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_v all_o as_o aforesaid_a that_o affirm_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o god_n word_n or_o sinful_a in_o their_o whole_a church_n government_n article_n liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n and_o so_o to_o stand_v till_o they_o public_o revoke_v this_o as_o a_o wicked_a error_n now_o many_o lord_n and_o commoner_n in_o parliament_n have_v speak_v against_o some_o of_o these_o particular_n and_o some_o out_o of_o parliament_n many_o minister_n have_v do_v the_o like_a when_o the_o king_n commissioned_n they_o to_o treat_v for_o alteration_n and_o many_o when_o the_o accusation_n or_o demand_n of_o other_o have_v call_v they_o to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o action_n some_o have_v maintain_v that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o god_n word_n that_o lay_v civilian_n shall_v have_v the_o decretive_a power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o that_o the_o parish_n minister_n must_v cast_v out_o of_o communnion_n all_o that_o the_o lay_v doctor_n or_o chancellor_n excommunicate_a and_o all_o that_o dare_v not_o receive_v kneel_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v deny_v christendom_n to_o all_o that_o scruple_n the_o english_a sort_n of_o godfathers_n covenant_n and_o the_o transient_a symbolical_a image_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o abundance_n such_o thing_n now_o all_o these_o be_v ipso_fw-la sacto_fw-la excommunicate_a and_o tho'_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o avoid_v the_o church_n till_o this_o be_v applicatory_o declare_v yet_o actual_o excommunicate_a they_o be_v and_o that_o by_o a_o high_a authority_n thâ—n_o the_o bishop_n and_o they_o know_v the_o church_n decree_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v swear_v to_o canonical_a obedience_n and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o tempt_v they_o to_o be_v forswear_v nor_o come_v into_o a_o church_n that_o have_v excommunicate_v he_o seem_v therein_o excusable_a but_o must_v he_o therefore_o renounce_v the_o church_n of_o god_n xlvii_o 11._o if_o the_o people_n be_v so_o set_v against_o one_o bishop_n for_o another_o as_o that_o half_a be_v for_o one_o and_o half_n for_o the_o other_o and_o both_o orthodox_n they_o can_v be_v persuade_v to_o unite_v in_o one_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n determine_v in_o the_o case_n of_o paulinus_n and_o flavian_n at_o antioch_n that_o both_o of_o they_o shall_v hold_v their_o distinct_a church_n and_o so_o live_v in_o love_n and_o peace_n and_o though_o one_o or_o both_o party_n in_o this_o be_v mistake_v sinner_n so_o be_v all_o moral_a man_n who_o yet_o must_v not_o live_v like_o atheist_n xlviii_o 12._o a_o undetermined_a accident_n must_v be_v so_o determine_v as_o most_o serve_v to_o do_v the_o great_a good_a and_o avoid_v the_o great_a evil_n but_o whether_o divers_a church_n shall_v promiscuous_o live_v in_o the_o same_o city_n or_o diocese_n or_o parish_n be_v a_o accident_n not_o determine_v by_o god_n and_o either_o way_n may_v be_v for_o the_o great_a good_a as_o circumstance_n vary_v e._n g._n when_o in_o a_o church_n half_o can_v consent_v to_o condemn_v the_o word_n of_o theodoret_n theodore_n mopsue_v and_o ibas_n and_o half_o will_v condemn_v they_o with_o the_o council_n if_o these_o can_v serve_v god_n quiet_o in_o love_n and_o peace_n in_o different_a congregation_n but_o can_v endure_v one_o another_o in_o the_o same_o it_o be_v most_o for_o the_o church_n peace_n that_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o join_v with_o those_o of_o their_o own_o mind_n when_o one_o pope_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v sound_a doctrine_n to_o say_v one_o of_o the_o trinity_n be_v crucify_a when_v another_o have_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sound_a doctrine_n they_o that_o hold_v with_o one_o pope_n and_o they_o that_o hold_v with_o the_o other_o may_v both_o be_v true_a church_n in_o different_a assembly_n when_o justinian_n raise_v the_o bloody_a controversy_n between_o the_o corrupticolae_fw-la and_o the_o phantasiastae_n wise_a man_n think_v both_o side_n be_v true_a church_n yea_o and_o so_o do_v many_o wise_a man_n think_v of_o the_o orthodox_n and_o nestorian_n and_o many_o eutychian_o xlix_o 13._o it_o be_v a_o common_a case_n under_o turk_n and_o heathen_n that_o they_o give_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n for_o christian_n of_o all_o party_n now_o suppose_v that_o in_o aâ—â—ppo_n in_o constantinople_n or_o elsewhere_o there_o be_v partly_o for_o country_n sake_n and_o partly_o for_o language_n but_o most_o for_o different_a judgement_n one_o church_n of_o armenian_n one_o of_o greek_n one_o of_o englishman_n etc._n etc._n what_o law_n of_o god_n make_v only_o one_o of_o these_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o which_o be_v it_o l._n 14._o suppose_v that_o the_o settle_a church_n e._n g._n in_o holland_n sweden_n saxony_n be_v for_o presbytery_n or_o for_o a_o episcopacy_n that_o arise_v from_o presbyter_n ordination_n or_o that_o have_v none_o or_o a_o short_a liturgy_n and_o the_o prince_n will_v tolerate_v english_a man_n as_o frankford_n do_v to_o set_v up_o a_o church_n of_o the_o english_a form_n and_o liturgy_n i_o think_v few_o prelatist_n will_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a li._n i_o omit_v other_o instance_n and_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o separation_n which_o word_n serve_v this_o man_n and_o such_o other_o in_o so_o general_a and_o undistinguished_a a_o sense_n as_o will_v make_v one_o think_v he_o be_v of_o mr._n dodwell_n mind_n that_o word_n in_o dispute_n have_v but_o one_o signification_n which_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v that_o use_n they_o even_o a_o bell_n by_o the_o same_o sound_n sometime_o signify_v a_o call_n to_o church_n and_o sometime_o a_o funeral_n and_o sometime_o joy_n but_o separate_a separate_a be_v ring_v over_o and_o over_o with_o these_o man_n as_o if_o it_o signify_v but_o one_o thing_n 1._o he_o that_o hear_v half_o the_o sermon_n and_o service_n and_o go_v out_o of_o church_n do_v separate_a at_o that_o time_n from_o the_o rest_n when_o a_o protestant_a heretic_n be_v do_v penitence_n with_o his_o faggot_n at_o st._n mary_n in_o oxford_n and_o the_o friar_n be_v preach_v a_o mistake_a voice_n in_o the_o street_n make_v they_o think_v the_o heretic_n have_v set_v the_o
pastor_n have_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n will_v enable_v any_o of_o they_o more_o or_o few_o confederate_a or_o not_o ex_fw-la authoritate_fw-la ministri_fw-la &_o nuncii_fw-la to_o tell_v any_o other_o bishop_n or_o church_n of_o heinous_a scandalous_a sin_n and_o admonish_v they_o and_o renounce_v communion_n with_o the_o impenitent_a and_o exhort_v people_n to_o forsake_v heretic_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o this_o as_o equal_n and_o not_o as_o the_o fix_a overseer_n of_o other_o church_n nor_o as_o ruler_n of_o other_o pastor_n and_o so_o one_o martin_n may_v do_v by_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n ix_o king_n be_v as_o true_o and_o i_o think_v as_o much_o oblige_v to_o do_v their_o work_n in_o concord_n and_o communion_n he_o the_o contrary_a dreadful_a doctrine_n of_o dr._n parker_n for_o set_v up_o a_o universal_a council_n of_o prince_n to_o govern_v all_o the_o king_n on_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v confute_v elsewhere_o as_o also_o his_o subject_n christ_n to_o king_n which_o impli_v that_o they_o may_v command_v reward_n and_o punish_v he_o as_o bishop_n and_o kingship_n be_v as_o true_o one_o as_o episcopacy_n that_o be_v 1._o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o species_n 2._o under_o the_o same_o universal_a king_n 3._o govern_v by_o the_o same_o universal_a law_n 4._o bind_v to_o regard_v the_o good_a of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o world_n above_o that_o of_o their_o own_o kingdom_n 5._o and_o bind_v to_o contribute_v the_o utmost_a of_o their_o wit_n interest_n and_o power_n for_o the_o say_v common_a good_a of_o church_n and_o world_n and_o because_o all_o the_o king_n in_o europe_n may_v do_v more_o to_o this_o common_a good_a of_o all_o than_o bishop_n without_o they_o can_v do_v i_o may_v say_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v hereto_o rather_o more_o than_o less_o than_o the_o bishop_n as_o a_o rich_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o liberality_n more_o than_o a_o poor_a man_n and_o one_o that_o have_v the_o tutorage_n of_o prince_n and_o noble_n son_n or_o a_o physician_n that_o have_v a_o hundred_o such_o patient_n be_v bind_v to_o more_o care_n and_o more_o bind_v to_o care_n than_o another_o and_o all_o kingdom_n be_v as_o true_o part_n of_o god_n kingdom_n over_o man_n as_o all_o church_n be_v part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n if_o justice_n or_o mayor_n will_v of_o themselves_o make_v a_o new_a body_n politic_a by_o confederacy_n and_o association_n and_o say_v we_o claim_v no_o superiority_n but_o a_o authority_n in_o order_n to_o communion_n to_o make_v law_n of_o government_n for_o the_o kingdom_n or_o many_o county_n and_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v one_o kingdom_n as_o unify_v by_o this_o communion_n and_o these_o law_n of_o we_o and_o not_o by_o their_o relation_n to_o one_o king_n i_o shall_v doubt_v whether_o to_o call_v they_o sot_n or_o rebel_n or_o traitor_n §_o 5â—_n p._n 206_o 207._o he_o bold_o repeat_v how_o oft_o have_v i_o tell_v he_o what_o it_o be_v that_o make_v the_o catholic_n church_n one_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v the_o constitutive_a form_n he_o inquire_v after_o viz._n not_o one_o superior_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o one_o communion_n and_o this_o communion_n be_v in_o humane_a form_n and_o canon_n ans._n how_o oft_o do_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o which_o if_o a_o dissenter_n have_v assert_v i_o shall_v have_v think_v the_o name_n of_o a_o heretic_n too_o gentle_a for_o he_o as_o come_v so_o near_o the_o deny_v both_o of_o the_o church_n and_o christ._n see_v here_o the_o church_n be_v not_o make_v one_o and_o so_o not_o make_v the_o church_n by_o its_o unitive_a relation_n to_o christ_n the_o head_n he_o be_v not_o the_o constitutive_a regent_n form_n but_o a_o voluntary_a agreement_n to_o make_v law_n of_o government_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o constitutive_a form_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v before_o it_o be_v not_o make_v by_o man_n but_o god_n §_o 51._o but_o p._n 220._o he_o disgrace_v the_o dean_n by_o these_o word_n mr._n b._n indeed_o say_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v head_v by_o christ_n himself_o but_o as_o the_o dean_n add_v this_o do_v not_o remove_v the_o difficulty_n for_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o visible_a church_n whereof_o the_o particular_a church_n be_v part_n and_o they_o be_v visible_a part_n do_v require_v a_o visible_a constitutive_a regent_n head_n as_o essential_a to_o they_o therefore_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n must_v likewise_o have_v a_o visible_a constitutive_a regent_n head_n ans._n dangerous_o false_a and_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o popery_n when_o they_o know_v how_o frequent_o the_o papist_n be_v answer_v to_o this_o by_o protestant_n and_o i_o tell_v they_o how_o full_o i_o have_v answer_v it_o to_o johnson_n and_o oft_o why_o have_v we_o no_o reply_n but_o say_v over_o and_o over_o the_o same_o thing_n viz._n 1._o no_o kingdom_n nor_o thing_n be_v visible_a simpliciter_fw-la but_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la our_o king_n be_v not_o visible_a in_o ireland_n nor_o but_o to_o â—ew_a in_o england_n his_o soul_n be_v visible_a to_o none_o nor_o his_o body_n save_o the_o outward_a accident_n if_o he_o be_v see_v by_o none_o but_o courtier_n it_o be_v a_o visible_a kingdom_n 2._o in_o all_o these_o respect_v the_o church_n be_v visible_a 1._o the_o body_n of_o the_o subjest_n be_v visible_a 2._o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n baptism_n and_o profession_n be_v visible_a 3._o christ_n live_v visible_o on_o earth_n 4._o he_o be_v visible_a in_o heaven_n to_o his_o courtier_n 5._o he_o have_v one_o visible_a law_n and_o covenant_n to_o govern_v all_o his_o church_n 6._o he_o have_v visible_a officer_n 7._o he_o have_v visible_a administration_n of_o mercy_n and_o justice_n by_o himself_o and_o his_o officer_n 8._o and_o he_o be_v come_v to_o judgement_n visible_o and_o all_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o now_o the_o controversy_n be_v either_o de_fw-fr re_fw-mi or_o de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la de_fw-fr re_fw-mi none_n but_o a_o false_a teacher_n will_v deny_v any_o one_o of_o these_o that_o i_o say_v not_o a_o gross_a heretic_n 2._o de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la either_o this_o much_o may_v warrant_v the_o name_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n or_o not_o if_o not_o we_o must_v go_v the_o old_a way_n of_o some_o former_a protestant_n and_o say_v that_o the_o chatholick_a church_n be_v not_o visible_a and_o for_o aught_o i_o see_v we_o must_v say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n if_o not_o of_o england_n be_v invisible_a because_o few_o see_v the_o king_n and_o no_o man_n ever_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o king_n or_o subject_n or_o their_o body_n save_o the_o skin_n if_o all_o this_o warrant_v not_o the_o name_n of_o visible_a church_n the_o confederacy_n of_o a_o unknown_a company_n of_o bishop_n will_v not_o but_o remember_v that_o the_o controversy_n be_v but_o de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la and_o we_o say_v more_o by_o far_o to_o prove_v it_o visible_a than_o you_o do_v while_o you_o deny_v popery_n §_o 52._o p._n 2â—5_n i_o argue_v that_o if_o a_o regent_n supreme_a be_v the_o inform_a part_n of_o a_o diocesan_n metropolical_a etc._n etc._n church_n so_o must_v it_o he_o of_o the_o catholic_n if_o the_o word_n church_n be_v use_v univocal_o hence_o he_o infer_v that_o i_o thus_o argue_v if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o supreme_a head_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n there_o be_v no_o such_o over_o any_o part_n so_o little_o do_v he_o understand_v a_o argument_n when_o as_o i_o argue_v only_o from_o the_o parity_n of_o reason_n that_o if_o the_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la be_v not_o the_o form_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n than_o it_o be_v not_o of_o diocesan_n church_n but_o it_o be_v of_o diocesan_n church_n as_o be_v confess_v ergo_fw-la this_o suppose_v that_o they_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la therefore_o i_o say_v he_o must_v be_v the_o constitutive_a form_n the_o man_n blush_v not_o here_o to_o say_v that_o i_o infer_v a_o bishop_n can_v govern_v his_o own_o church_n unless_o one_o bishop_n or_o a_o college_n govern_v the_o whole_a how_o little_a belief_n be_v due_a to_o such_o a_o man_n §_o 53._o p._n 844._o he_o say_v i_o think_v it_o as_o certain_a that_o those_o church_n can_v be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n who_o communion_n be_v unlawful_a answ._n see_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o mean_v not_o only_o mental_a communion_n in_o essential_o of_o which_o its_o true_a but_o local_a communion_n in_o outward_a act_n i_o take_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o gross_a schismatic_n that_o ever_o i_o have_v to_o do_v with_o and_o one_o of_o the_o great_a enemy_n to_o christian_n catholic_n love_n if_o any_o can_v prove_v it_o unlawful_a to_o have_v ministerial_a communion_n in_o england_n where_o he_o can_v have_v it_o without_o declare_v assent_n and_o consent_v to_o all_o
thingt_fw-fr in_o their_o three_o book_n that_o will_v not_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o england_n no_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n if_o a_o layman_n can_v prove_v it_o unlawful_a to_o trust_v other_o man_n with_o his_o child_n in_o baptismal_a covenant_v as_o far_o as_o the_o church_n here_o do_v or_o sinful_a to_o join_v in_o avoid_v the_o communion_n of_o all_o such_o godly_a man_n as_o the_o canon_n or_o a_o lay-civilian_n may_v excommunicate_v this_o will_v not_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o england_n no_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n if_o any_o church_n will_v deny_v man_n communion_n unless_o they_o subscribe_v to_o some_o one_o small_a untruth_n as_o the_o liturgy_n false_a rule_n to_o find_v out_o easter-day_n or_o a_o mistranslation_n or_o the_o denial_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o etc._n etc._n this_o do_v not_o unchurch_n they_o all_o but_o man_n have_v make_v so_o many_o snare_n by_o their_o numerous_a invent_a sinful_a form_n of_o communion_n that_o by_o such_o schsmatical_a censure_n as_o this_o one_o scarce_o know_v what_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v â—ot_n unchurch_v §_o 54._o he_o say_v where_v there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d bâ—â—ach_n of_o communion_n no_o declare_v 〈…〉_o act_n of_o communion_n between_o 〈…〉_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o each_o 〈…〉_o you_o may_v say_v of_o they_o what_o you_o will_v but_o all_o these_o negative_n speak_v no_o positive_a act_n and_o be_v communion_n nothing_o but_o negation_n all_o this_o i_o may_v say_v of_o those_o that_o never_o hear_v of_o each_o other_o be_v 2._o there_o may_v be_v a_o express_a disow_v of_o each_o as_o the_o roman_n do_v the_o asian_o about_o easter_n and_o the_o african_n about_o rebaptise_v and_o the_o britain_n disowned_a augustine_n and_o as_o some_o disown_n a_o pair_n of_o organ_n or_o neglect_v of_o discipline_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o both_o be_v part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n §_o 55._o p._n 326._o he_o be_v so_o catholic_n in_o doctrinal_n as_o to_o say_v that_o we_o may_v safe_o communicate_v with_o any_o church_n how_o different_a soever_o our_o opinion_n in_o other_o matter_n may_v be_v when_o we_o agree_v in_o all_o the_o fundamental_o of_o christian_a faith_n and_o essential_o of_o worship_n answ._n what_o can_v one_o wish_v more_o be_v this_o the_o same_o man_n may_v you_o not_o then_o admit_v those_o that_o so_o far_o agree_v with_o you_o be_v all_o your_o humane_a association_n and_o confedearcies_o and_o all_o the_o law_n for_o church-discipline_n and_o government_n make_v by_o man_n that_o have_v no_o legislative_a power_n essential_n of_o worship_n or_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v all_o that_o your_o foresay_a canon_n excommunicate_a man_n for_o such_o essential_o if_o this_o much_o be_v enough_o in_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o all_o other_o sin_n and_o error_n why_o not_o in_o those_o that_o you_o shall_v receive_v but_o it_o seem_v by_o this_o that_o matter_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o worship_n beside_o bare_a essential_o be_v small_a thing_n to_o he_o in_o comparison_n of_o bishop_n rule_n and_o canon_n §_o 56._o pag._n 395._o he_o say_v to_o separate_v causeless_o from_o any_o true_a and_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n cut_v such_o separatist_n off_o from_o the_o church_n if_o they_o will_v justify_v their_o separation_n they_o must_v prove_v that_o what_o be_v enjoin_v be_v sinful_a answ._n 1._o have_v you_o answer_v what_o they_o have_v say_v and_o say_v again_o towards_o a_o proof_n remember_v that_o you_o call_v they_o to_o it_o and_o justify_v their_o separation_n if_o they_o prove_v it_o 2._o but_o your_o conclusion_n be_v false_a and_o odious_a leave_v it_o doubtful_a what_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n you_o damn_v not_o if_o i_o can_v prove_v that_o you_o separate_v causeless_o from_o the_o nonconformist_n do_v that_o certain_o cut_v you_o from_o all_o the_o church_n i_o doubt_v there_o be_v too_o few_o christian_n on_o earth_n who_o do_v not_o in_o some_o degree_n separate_v causeless_o from_o other_o grotius_n join_v with_o no_o church_n local_o in_o worship_n long_o before_o he_o die_v most_o of_o the_o church_n in_o east_n west_n south_n and_o north_n be_v damn_v false_o by_o this_o rule_n he_o that_o do_v but_o causeless_o separate_v pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la from_o a_o preacher_n by_o passion_n or_o mistake_v as_o mr._n martin_n aforesaid_a from_o mr._n lapthâ—rne_n separate_v causeless_o from_o a_o true_a and_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n his_o word_n make_v i_o think_v so_o sad_o of_o the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n that_o must_v be_v tempt_v and_o distract_v by_o such_o man_n as_o put_v i_o far_o from_o a_o sport_v frame_n but_o as_o dr._n twisse_n and_o some_o of_o the_o grave_a writer_n sometime_o divert_v their_o reader_n with_o a_o sad_a story_n that_o have_v somewhat_o in_o it_o ridiculous_a why_o may_v i_o not_o put_v he_o another_o such_o case_n at_o bridgenoth_n before_o 1639._o one_o parson_n cross_n a_o thorough_a conformist_n preach_v a_o sermon_n in_o which_o inveigh_v against_o marriage_n he_o say_v if_o you_o marry_v a_o widow_n she_o will_v be_v like_o a_o banbury_n cheese_n when_o all_o the_o pare_n be_v cut_v off_o there_o be_v little_a leave_v so_o when_o all_o portion_n and_o legacy_n be_v pay_v &_o â—_o whoever_o maid_n or_o widow_n if_o you_o will_v hope_v for_o a_o wife_n and_o virtuous_a woman_n you_o must_v be_v like_o a_o man_n that_o will_v find_v out_o one_o eel_n in_o a_o barrel_n of_o snake_n it_o be_v a_o hundred_o to_o one_o you_o miss_v she_o but_o if_o you_o light_n on_o she_o you_o have_v but_o a_o wet_a snig_n by_o the_o tail_n a_o slippery_a handful_n now_o the_o woman_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o preacher_n he_o be_v a_o orthodox_n license_v man_n they_o separate_v from_o he_o quere_z whether_o they_o separate_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n reader_n i_o be_o tire_v with_o follow_v this_o writer_n and_o mr._n crosse_n sermon_n make_v i_o think_v of_o his_o book_n by_o that_o time_n all_o the_o wordy_a mistake_n be_v pare_v off_o the_o good_a matter_n be_v like_o his_o pare_v banbury_n cheese_n and_o if_o you_o fish_n for_o they_o at_o a_o venture_n it_o be_v great_a odds_o but_o you_o meet_v with_o some_o scurvy_a word_n or_o matter_n instead_o of_o they_o or_o if_o you_o light_v of_o that_o which_o be_v better_o his_o sense_n be_v so_o uncertain_a in_o undistinguished_a word_n that_o you_o have_v but_o mr._n crosse_n wet_a snig_n by_o the_o tail_n but_o not_o to_o seem_v more_o incredulous_a and_o indifferent_a from_o he_o than_o i_o be_o i_o subscribe_v to_o his_o word_n to_o mr._n humphrey_n pag._n 226._o ignorance_n and_o insensibility_n be_v as_o great_a a_o security_n to_o some_o man_n against_o shame_n as_o impudence_n be_v to_o other_o and_o to_o his_o word_n to_o mr._n lob_n pag._n 388._o what_o a_o bless_a thing_n be_v ignorance_n which_o help_v man_n to_o confute_v book_n without_o fear_n or_o wit_n and_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o this_o â—r_n have_v help_v i_o more_o sensible_o to_o understand_v st._n paul_n 1_o tim._n 3.6_o not_o a_o novice_n lest_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o pride_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n finis_fw-la unnecessary_a separate_n disow_v in_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o author_n censure_v practice_n §_o 1._o when_o i_o see_v 1._o how_o many_o suffer_v for_o refuse_v communion_n with_o the_o parish_n church_n 2._o and_o how_o many_o be_v offend_v with_o i_o and_o such_o other_o for_o communicate_v with_o they_o censure_v we_o as_o mistake_v complier_n with_o sin_n the_o cause_n and_o some_o good_a people_n request_n invite_v i_o to_o answer_v these_o follow_a question_n i._o whether_o man_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o communicate_v with_o any_o church_n by_o corporal_a penalty_n ii_o whether_o they_o who_o consent_n to_o communicate_v with_o some_o church_n may_v choose_v their_o own_o pastor_n and_o company_n or_o may_v by_o force_n be_v confine_v to_o their_o parish_n priest_n and_o church_n iii_o for_o what_o reason_n i_o and_o such_o other_o hear_v in_o and_o communicate_v with_o the_o parish_n church_n and_o whether_o so_o to_o do_v be_v a_o sin_n or_o a_o duty_n or_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a §_o 2._o i._o to_o the_o first_o case_n i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v happy_a if_o the_o sword_n can_v compel_v unbeliever_n to_o believe_v but_o it_o can_v nor_o be_v a_o way_n which_o nature_n or_o scripture_n ever_o allow_v man_n to_o use_v for_o such_o a_o end_n 2._o to_o force_v a_o unbeliever_n to_o lie_v by_o say_v he_o believe_v be_v a_o sin_n 3._o a_o infidel_n must_v not_o be_v baptise_a till_o he_o profess_v with_o seem_a seriousness_n and_o willingness_n that_o he_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o will_v vow_v
will_v meet_v about_o it_o when_o they_o be_v desire_v to_o come_v to_o zion_n college_n and_o after_o they_o print_v a_o thanksgiving_n to_o the_o king_n for_o his_o declaration_n so_o that_o then_o they_o be_v not_o against_o all_o impose_v liturgy_n so_o that_o the_o imposition_n have_v no_o unmercifulness_n in_o it_o 20._o the_o foreign_a church_n in_o holland_n france_n germany_n etc._n etc._n be_v so_o much_o use_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n that_o if_o they_o be_v put_v to_o do_v all_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la it_o will_v be_v lamentable_o do_v by_o most_o even_o far_o worse_o than_o it_o be_v 21._o i_o have_v former_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o many_o of_o the_o most_o note_a nonconformist_n in_o london_n meet_v and_o conclude_v for_o communicate_v in_o the_o parish-church_n about_o 1664._o and_o two_o thing_n do_v by_o the_o conformist_n stop_v they_o one_o be_v a_o storm_n then_o arise_v against_o those_o that_o can_v not_o do_v it_o which_o they_o fear_v to_o seem_v to_o countenance_n by_o their_o compliance_n and_o plague_n and_o fâ—re_v interrupt_v the_o purpose_n of_o some_o the_o oxford_n act_n of_o confinement_n make_v it_o unpracticable_a because_o to_o be_v see_v in_o a_o church_n will_v have_v cast_v they_o six_o month_n in_o the_o goal_n with_o malefactor_n 22._o be_v thus_o hinder_v and_o delay_v the_o king_n declaration_n after_o give_v they_o liberty_n to_o have_v assembly_n otherwise_o they_o be_v then_o keep_v from_o the_o parish-church_n by_o their_o labour_n with_o their_o own_o â—locks_n as_o the_o parish-minister_n be_v from_o hear_v one_o another_o 23._o some_o in_o the_o city_n and_o more_o in_o the_o country_n all_o this_o while_n go_v constant_o to_o the_o parish_n church_n before_o this_o liberty_n and_o as_o oft_o as_o they_o can_v after_o lest_o they_o shall_v by_o their_o practice_n draw_v the_o people_n to_o thâ—nk_v that_o they_o take_v it_o for_o unlawful_a 24_o other_o that_o think_v it_o lawful_a judge_v it_o not_o necessary_a when_o they_o may_v do_v that_o which_o they_o judge_v better_o and_o find_v many_o hearer_n offend_v at_o it_o be_v loath_a to_o displease_v they_o and_o bear_v their_o censure_n till_o at_o last_o by_o long_a disuse_n the_o people_n think_v their_o judgement_n be_v against_o it_o and_o when_o necessity_n drive_v they_o to_o declare_v their_o judgement_n and_o change_v their_o practice_n their_o hearer_n and_o their_o adversary_n call_v they_o unconscionable_a temporizer_n 25._o though_o mr._n tomb_n write_v for_o parish-communion_n few_o anabaptist_n follow_v he_o and_o though_o mr._n nye_n write_v for_o hear_v the_o parish-minister_n few_o independents_n consent_v but_o some_o of_o their_o minister_n take_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o foresay_a forbearance_n of_o other_o and_o so_o bring_v separation_n to_o pass_v for_o a_o common_a duty_n with_o many_o and_o renew_a suffering_n make_v it_o easy_a to_o draw_v man_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o those_o that_o they_o so_o much_o suffer_v by_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o st._n martin_n and_o say_v that_o persecutor_n obtrude_v without_o their_o conâ—ent_n be_v none_o of_o their_o pastor_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o schism_n not_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n which_o causeless_o have_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_v they_o in_o can._n 6_o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o true_a premise_a history_n d._n o._n some_o thing_n must_v be_v promise_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o position_n 1._o the_o whole_a 〈◊〉_d of_o liturgical_a worship_n with_o all_o its_o inseparable_a dependence_n be_v intendâ—â—_n for_o as_o such_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o law_n and_o not_o in_o any_o part_n of_o it_o only_o as_o 〈…〉_o be_v require_v that_o we_o receive_v it_o and_o attend_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o powâ—â—_n it_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o our_o judgement_n or_o liberty_n to_o close_v with_o or_o make_v use_n of_o any_o pâ—rt_n of_o it_o as_o we_o shall_v think_v fit_a there_o be_v in_o the_o mass-book_n many_o prayer_n direct_v to_o god_n only_o by_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o thereon_o to_o go_v to_o mass_n under_o a_o pretence_n only_o of_o join_v in_o such_o lawful_a prayer_n as_o we_o must_v not_o affect_v their_o drink-offering_n of_o blood_n so_o we_o must_v not_o tâ—ke_v up_o their_o name_n in_o our_o lip_n psal._n 16.4_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o they_o §_o 2._o i_o shall_v now_o examine_v the_o doctor_n be_v premise_n to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v 1._o if_o he_o will_v include_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o liturgy_n the_o nonconformist_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o it_o which_o they_o dissent_v from_o as_o unjustifiable_a and_o so_o there_o be_v in_o all_o man_n worship_n of_o god_n 2._o he_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o close_v with_o some_o error_n i._o error_n and_o not_o withal_o this_o be_v his_o first_o error_n though_o man_n give_v we_o no_o such_o power_n god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v in_o my_o power_n 〈◊〉_d believe_v all_o that_o one_o speak_v true_o and_o well_o and_o not_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v amiss_o i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o own_o all_o that_o any_o preacher_n or_o priest_n shall_v say_v in_o the_o church_n god_n put_v it_o in_o the_o disciple_n power_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o leven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o yet_o to_o hear_v they_o prove_v all_o thing_n be_v not_o approve_v all_o thing_n 2._o though_o the_o mass_n have_v many_o good_a prayer_n the_o corruption_n by_o twist_a idolatry_n and_o heresy_n make_v communion_n there_o unlawful_a heathent_n and_o turk_n have_v good_a prayer_n prove_v any_o such_o heresy_n or_o idolatry_n in_o the_o church-worship_n by_o the_o liturgy_n and_o we_o will_v avoid_v it_o but_o if_o i_o may_v join_v with_o your_o own_o good_a prayer_n and_o preach_a notwithstanding_o your_o many_o fail_n and_o such_o error_n as_o be_v here_o plead_v for_o why_o not_o with_o other_o 3._o psal._n 16.4_o be_v too_o sad_o abuse_v which_o speak_v only_o of_o sacrifice_v to_o and_o worship_v false_a go_n d._n o._n 2._o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o arm_v with_o law_n 1._o such_o as_o declare_v and_o enjoin_v it_o as_o the_o only_a true_a worship_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o such_o as_o prohibit_v condemn_v and_o punish_v all_o other_o way_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o church-assembly_n by_o our_o communion_n and_o conjunction_n in_o it_o we_o justify_v those_o law_n §_o 3._o that_o our_o communion_n justifi_v all_o the_o law_n that_o impose_v the_o liturgy_n yea_o the_o penal_a severety_n be_v too_o gross_a a_o error_n to_o be_v write_v with_o any_o show_n of_o proof_n what_o if_o the_o creed_n or_o lord_n prayer_n be_v too_o rigorous_o impose_v error_n ii_o error_n or_o presbytery_n or_o indepency_n must_v we_o forbear_v they_o or_o justify_v the_o law_n i_o can_v prove_v episcopacy_n exclude_v too_o severe_o by_o the_o covenant_n but_o every_o one_o that_o be_v against_o it_o justifi_v not_o the_o imposition_n of_o that_o covenant_n in_o that_o rigour_n what_o if_o rigorous_a law_n shall_v make_v it_o imprisonment_n or_o death_n not_o to_o use_v our_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n our_o approve_a catechism_n our_o metre_n and_o tune_n of_o the_o psalm_n not_o to_o put_v off_o the_o hat_n at_o prayer_n not_o to_o meet_v at_o the_o appoint_a place_n and_o hour_n etc._n etc._n do_v every_o man_n justify_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o imposition_n who_o obey_v the_o law_n then_o a_o rigorous_a lawmaker_n may_v take_v away_o our_o christian_a liberty_n by_o command_v we_o to_o use_v such_o thing_n too_o strict_o yea_o he_o may_v turn_v duty_n by_o too_o strict_a command_v it_o into_o sin_n these_o be_v your_o unproved_a premise_n d._n o._n 3._o this_o conjunction_n in_o communion_n by_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o liturgy_n be_v the_o symbol_n pledge_v and_o token_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a incorporation_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o its_o present_a constitution_n it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o common_a understanding_n of_o all_o man_n and_o by_o these_o rule_n must_v our_o profession_n and_o practice_n be_v judge_v and_o not_o by_o any_o reserve_v of_o our_o own_o which_o neither_o god_n nor_o good_a man_n will_v allow_v of_o wherefore_o §_o 4._o to_o the_o three_o premise_v i_o answer_v 1._o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o ambiguous_a word_n 1._o as_o it_o signify_v a_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n agree_v in_o faith_n one_o god_n one_o christ_n and_o all_o essential_a to_o the_o church_n so_o we_o desire_v the_o honour_n of_o be_v part_n of_o it_o 2._o and_o also_o as_o it_o be_v a_o christian_a
kingdom_n under_o one_o king_n 3._o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o confederacy_n of_o many_o church_n to_o keep_v concord_n in_o lawful_a circumstantial_o as_o well_o as_o integral_n in_o all_o these_o sense_n it_o be_v a_o lawful_a association_n 4._o but_o if_o any_o church_n go_v beyond_o these_o bound_n and_o on_o good_a pretence_n shall_v agree_v upon_o any_o error_n or_o evil_n it_o be_v a_o mistake_n to_o hold_v that_o all_o that_o incorporate_v with_o they_o in_o the_o three_o aforesaid_a lawful_a respect_n do_v therefore_o confederate_a with_o they_o in_o their_o error_n error_n iv_o error_n this_o be_v your_o four_o error_n i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o general_a instance_n and_o a_o particular_a one_o 1._o you_o can_v name_v i_o one_o combine_a company_n of_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n day_n till_o now_o that_o have_v no_o error_n you_o take_v episcopacy_n to_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o very_a constitution_n name_v one_o church_n from_o the_o 3_o d_o or_o 4_o the_o century_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n that_o be_v without_o it_o either_o catholic_n or_o heretic_n that_o be_v indeed_o a_o church_n and_o must_v christian_n have_v forbear_v associate_a with_o any_o of_o they_o or_o may_v not_o own_o the_o good_a in_o their_o association_n without_o own_v the_o evil_a 2._o the_o independent_o gather_v a_o synod_n at_o the_o savoy_n and_o there_o among_o their_o doctrinal_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n lay_v down_o two_o point_n express_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o faith_n but_o christ_n righteousness_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o when_o as_o it_o be_v both_o and_o the_o scripture_n often_o say_v the_o contrary_a 2._o that_o christ_n righteousness_n impute_v be_v our_o sâ—le_n righteousness_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n do_v many_o hundred_o time_n name_n also_o our_o inherent_a and_o practical_a righteousness_n i_o ask_v some_o yet_o live_v why_o they_o consent_v to_o these_o and_o do_v not_o rather_o expound_v the_o scripture_n than_o deny_v it_o and_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v dr_n o_n do_v now_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o every_o one_o that_o there_o confederate_v with_o you_o own_v these_o error_n the_o church_n of_o helvetia_n be_v a_o very_a honourable_a part_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n they_o be_v common_o such_o as_o we_o call_v erastian_n for_o no_o discipline_n but_o the_o magistrate_n be_v ail_fw-we that_o confederate_n with_o they_o as_o church_n guilty_a of_o this_o error_n 2._o but_o i_o further_o distinguish_v between_o the_o many_o parish-church_n and_o the_o diocesan_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o constitute_v of_o such_o diocesan_n churches_n the_o old_a nonconformist_n common_o own_v the_o parish-church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o make_v up_o of_o such_o but_o not_o the_o diocesan_n this_o they_o open_o profess_v it_o be_v therefore_o another_o of_o your_o mistake_v that_o own_v the_o parish-church_n and_o worship_n be_v a_o own_n of_o the_o present_a diocesan_n constitution_n also_o it_o be_v your_o mistake_n to_o say_v that_o communion_n by_o the_o liturgy_n be_v the_o symbol_n and_o pledge_n of_o the_o foresay_a incorporation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o its_o present_a constitution_n error_n v._o error_n it_o be_v only_o a_o part_n of_o the_o communion_n command_v but_o no_o such_o symbol_n error_n vi_o error_n for_o 1._o the_o ruler_n open_o declare_v that_o they_o take_v multitude_n to_o be_v none_o of_o their_o church_n who_o join_v in_o the_o liturgy_n and_o it_o be_v subscribe_v declare_v and_o swear_v obedience_n which_o be_v the_o symbol_n yea_o they_o excommunicate_v many_o that_o come_v to_o the_o liturgy-service_n 2._o and_o many_o come_v to_o it_o who_o open_o disow_v the_o diocesan_n present_a constitution_n so_o do_v as_o i_o say_v the_o old_a nonconformist_n and_o many_o foreigner_n french_a dutch_a etc._n etc._n that_o come_v over_o hither_o 3._o if_o one_o may_v join_v in_o communion_n of_o worship_n with_o a_o presbyterian_a independent_a or_o anabaptist-church_n without_o own_v the_o error_n of_o their_o constitution_n than_o so_o one_o may_v with_o a_o parish-church_n but_o etc._n etc._n you_o mistake_v when_o you_o say_v it_o be_v so_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n you_o mistake_v again_o when_o you_o say_v it_o be_v so_o by_o the_o canon_n you_o mistake_v again_o when_o you_o say_v it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o common_a understanding_n of_o all_o i_o former_o instance_a in_o one_o of_o the_o sharp_a nonconformist_n old_a mr._n humphrey_n fen_n of_o coventry_n who_o will_v say_v aloud_o amen_o to_o all_o the_o common-prayer_n save_v that_o for_o the_o bishop_n by_o which_o all_o there_o know_v his_o mind_n whether_o it_o be_v right_a or_o wrong_n error_n vii_o viii_o ix_o error_n i_o now_o determine_v not_o so_o here_o be_v three_o more_o of_o your_o mistake_v 4._o you_o make_v all_o other_o reserve_v of_o our_o own_o to_o be_v allow_v neither_o by_o god_n or_o good_a man_n here_o be_v two_o more_o mistake_n 1._o god_n make_v it_o our_o great_a duty_n to_o hold_v communion_n with_o most_o error_n x.xi._fw-la error_n or_o almost_o all_o church_n on_o earth_n with_o such_o reserve_v that_o be_v to_o own_v they_o in_o all_o that_o be_v good_a and_o disow_v all_o their_o evil_n though_o their_o law_n command_v the_o own_n of_o they_o without_o this_o reserve_n i_o will_v not_o join_v with_o you_o or_o any_o church_n on_o earth_n that_o be_v if_o my_o communion_n be_v a_o own_n of_o all_o their_o faultiness_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v a_o immodest_a error_n to_o say_v that_o none_o be_v good_a man_n that_o in_o this_o be_v not_o of_o your_o mind_n be_v there_o any_o spotless_a church_n on_o earth_n or_o must_v we_o renounce_v the_o communion_n with_o they_o all_o or_o reserve_v exception_n against_o their_o fault_n and_o misperformance_n d._n o._n 4._o he_o that_o join_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n do_v by_o his_o practice_n make_v profession_n that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n accept_v with_o he_o approve_v of_o he_o and_o whole_o agreeable_a to_o his_o mind_n and_o will._n to_o do_v it_o with_o other_o reserve_v be_v hypocrisy_n and_o worse_o than_o the_o thing_n itself_o without_o they_o happy_a be_v he_o that_o condemn_v not_o himself_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o allow_v rom._n 14_o 12._o §_o 5._o this_o be_v your_o twelve_o mistake_n and_o one_o that_o have_v dreadful_a consequent_n 1._o it_o contradict_v the_o express_a profession_n of_o the_o communicant_n who_o open_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o they_o take_v not_o all_o in_o the_o liturgy_n error_n xii_o error_n to_o be_v whole_o agreeable_a to_o god_n mind_n and_o will_n and_o you_o be_v not_o to_o feign_v a_o profession_n of_o man_n contrary_a to_o their_o open_a protestation_n 2._o it_o be_v most_o direful_a to_o your_o own_o separate_a follower_n who_o by_o this_o be_v suppose_v to_o profess_v all_o your_o worship_n to_o be_v whole_o agreeable_a to_o god_n mind_n and_o will_n and_o so_o the_o honest_a well-meaning_a people_n be_v make_v guilty_a of_o all_o the_o error_n which_o you_o put_v into_o your_o worship_n 3._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o your_o own_o former_a profession_n that_o you_o can_v in_o charity_n communicate_v with_o presbyterian_o or_o anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o you_o approve_v of_o all_o the_o error_n of_o their_o worship_n 4._o it_o make_v it_o a_o down_o right_a sin_n to_o communicate_v with_o any_o church_n on_o earth_n for_o all_o have_v their_o fault_n and_o error_n even_o in_o worship_n which_o you_o feign_v all_o that_o communicate_v with_o they_o to_o justify_v as_o whole_o agreeable_a to_o god_n will_n and_o to_o justify_v sin_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o to_o do_v and_o to_o father_n it_o on_o god_n be_v sad_a aggravation_n such_o shall_v be_v call_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o this_o rule_n you_o will_v have_v separate_v from_o every_o church_n on_o earth_n that_o we_o have_v notice_n of_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n yea_o and_o to_o this_o day_n and_o be_v not_o that_o near_a separate_n from_o christ_n and_o when_o no_o man_n know_v before_o you_o speak_v in_o prayer_n what_o you_o will_v say_v how_o shall_v any_o man_n that_o join_v with_o you_o koow_v but_o he_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o your_o sin_n at_o the_o next_o sentence_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o nine_o commandment_n thus_o to_o charge_v all_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o reformer_n and_o the_o noncoformists_n with_o hypocrisy_n and_o worse_o than_o open_a sin_v who_o have_v all_o communicate_v on_o the_o contrary_a supposition_n 6._o it_o be_v no_o friendly_a act_n to_o the_o church_n to_o lay_v down_o such_o a_o principle_n of_o perpetual_a separation_n and_o condemn_v each_o other_o communion_n and_o so_o to_o make_v the_o communion_n and_o
christ_n command_v error_n xli_o error_n it_o be_v your_o church-error_n for_o than_o you_o be_v in_o covenant_n not_o to_o obey_v the_o pastor_n even_o yourself_o if_o he_o set_v a_o psalm_n a_o tune_n a_o translation_n of_o scripture_n nor_o if_o he_o appoint_v time_n place_n and_o utensil_n for_o worship_n for_o these_o be_v in_o the_o worship_n then_o you_o be_v covenant_v to_o disobey_v the_o magistrate_n if_o he_o command_v any_o of_o these_o or_o command_v man_n not_o to_o put_v on_o their_o hat_n or_o sit_v at_o prayer_n or_o for_o concord_n tâ—e_v all_o the_o land_n to_o one_o translation_n of_o scripture_n or_o any_o such_o undetermined_a mode_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o great_a disgrace_n to_o your_o church_n than_o ever_o i_o know_v of_o before_o not_o only_o to_o covenant_n against_o god_n word_n heb._n 13.7_o 17._o 1_o thes._n 5.12_o 13._o etc._n etc._n and_o against_o the_o five_o commandment_n but_o also_o to_o make_v this_o necessary_a to_o concord_n that_o your_o church_n must_v break_v if_o the_o member_n agree_v not_o all_o herein_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a demand_n of_o conformity_n to_o a_o humane_a unsound_a imposition_n no_o wonder_n if_o they_o be_v divider_n who_o set_v up_o by_o church-covenant_n false_a term_n of_o unity_n d._n o._n argument_n 11._o that_o which_o contain_v a_o virtual_a renunciation_n of_o our_o church-state_n and_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o our_o ministry_n and_o ordinance_n therein_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v or_o allow_v but_o this_o also_o be_v do_v in_o the_o practice_n inquire_v into_o for_o it_o be_v a_o profess_a conjunction_n with_o they_o in_o church-communion_n and_o worship_n by_o who_o our_o church-state_n and_o ordinance_n be_v condemn_v as_o null_n and_o this_o judgement_n they_o make_v of_o what_o we_o do_v affirm_v that_o we_o be_v gross_a dissembler_n if_o after_o such_o a_o conjunction_n with_o they_o we_o return_v any_o more_o unto_o our_o own_o assembly_n in_o this_o condemnation_n we_o do_v outward_o and_o visible_o join_v §_o 27._o if_o your_o church-state_n be_v essentiate_v by_o a_o covenant_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o nothing_o else_o in_o worship_n even_o the_o accident_n which_o god_n bid_v man_n determine_v by_o his_o general_a rule_n of_o edification_n order_n decency_n love_n peace_n church-custom_n etc._n etc._n than_o i_o commend_v the_o generality_n of_o nonconform_v minister_n that_o they_o set_v up_o no_o such_o church-state_n and_o they_o do_v well_o to_o renounce_v all_o that_o you_o do_v ill_a to_o invent_v and_o impose_v while_o you_o talk_v against_o imposition_n and_o add_v to_o god_n word_n such_o humane_a form_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o hold_v that_o if_o any_o unjust_o condemn_v other_o church_n error_n xlii_o error_n it_o be_v a_o renunciation_n of_o that_o condemn_a church-state_n to_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o that_o condemn_v who_o will_v have_v think_v the_o two_o separate_a extreme_n have_v so_o agree_v in_o their_o principle_n this_o be_v just_a the_o very_a core_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o contrary_a party_n which_o i_o here_o answer_v alas_o how_o few_o church_n on_o earth_n have_v not_o peevish_o condemn_v one_o another_o it_o may_v be_v for_o easter-day_n for_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o bishop_n as_o the_o donatist_n strive_v who_o bishop_n be_v the_o right_a the_o case_n of_o the_o novatian_o audian_o luciferian_o and_o even_o of_o most_o in_o east_n and_o west_n be_v sad_a instance_n and_o will_v such_o censoriousness_n unchurch_n they_o and_o forbid_v we_o communion_n with_o they_o this_o be_v plain_a revenge_n and_o to_o curse_v they_o that_o curse_v we_o and_o abuse_v they_o that_o abuse_v we_o i_o lâ—ke_v calvin_n spirit_n better_a than_o this_o who_o say_v though_o luther_n shall_v call_v i_o a_o devil_n i_o will_v call_v he_o the_o excellent_a servant_n of_o god_n too_o many_o lutheran_n now_o renounce_v communion_n with_o the_o calvinist_n who_o yet_o renounce_v not_o communion_n with_o they_o d._n o._n 12._o argument_n that_o which_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o principal_a plea_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o our_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o iâ—s_n present_a state_n ought_v not_o just_o to_o be_v receive_v or_o admit_v but_o this_o be_v certain_o do_v by_o a_o supposition_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o this_o worship_n and_o a_o practice_n suitable_a thereunto_o as_o be_v know_v to_o all_o who_o be_v exercise_v in_o this_o cause_n many_o other_o head_n of_o argument_n may_v be_v add_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n if_o there_o be_v occasion_n §_o 28._o to_o your_o 12_o the_o argument_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o which_o discover_v the_o unsoundness_n of_o any_o one_o plea_n for_o separation_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v there_o be_v several_a case_n in_o which_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v sinful_a as_o 1._o if_o any_o separate_a as_o the_o papist_n do_v because_o they_o be_v against_o sound_a doctrine_n or_o any_o good_a that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n 2._o if_o any_o renounce_v communion_n with_o all_o the_o parish_n church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 3._o if_o any_o renounce_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v a_o christian_a kingdom_n head_v by_o one_o christian_n protestant_n king_n 4._o if_o they_o renounce_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v call_v one_o from_o the_o association_n or_o concord_n of_o its_o pastor_n or_o church_n governor_n 5._o if_o any_o renounce_v communion_n with_o faulty_a bishop_n or_o worship_n or_o discipline_n simple_o and_o absolute_o and_o not_o only_a secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la and_o so_o forsake_v the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o they_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o evil_n in_o a_o word_n 1._o all_o that_o separate_a for_o a_o wrong_a cause_n 2._o or_o further_o than_o they_o separate_a from_o christ_n or_o than_o christ_n will_v have_v they_o separate_v do_v sin_n 2._o but_o they_o that_o renounce_v any_o corruption_n as_o such_o and_o the_o church_n no_o further_o than_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la as_o it_o be_v faulty_a do_v well_o for_o we_o must_v so_o renounce_v the_o fault_n of_o all_o church_n and_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n and_o our_o own_o first_o but_o not_o the_o church_n and_o christian_n for_o any_o tolerable_a fault_n so_o we_o commit_v no_o sin_n ourselves_o which_o they_o impose_v as_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o communion_n reader_n i_o displease_v my_o own_o disposition_n as_o well_o as_o other_o in_o the_o answer_n of_o these_o argument_n but_o when_o i_o have_v read_v they_o my_o conscience_n will_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o see_v many_o thousand_o good_a people_n so_o misguide_v who_o have_v not_o skill_n themselves_o to_o discern_v the_o fallacy_n and_o by_o silence_n to_o betray_v they_o let_v it_o be_v note_v that_o it_o be_v not_o all_o nor_o the_o great_a objection_n i_o confess_v which_o i_o here_o deal_v with_o have_v do_v it_o oft_o elsewhere_o but_o these_o twelve_o militate_v so_o much_o against_o all_o the_o liturgy_n in_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o we_o that_o i_o dare_v not_o pass_v they_o by_o in_o silence_n 1._o some_o object_n against_o the_o fault_n which_o they_o suppose_v very_o great_a in_o divers_a by-office_n baptise_v confirmation_n the_o lords-supper-imposition_n burial_n circumstance_n and_o form_n but_o these_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o common_a worship_n of_o the_o church_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n 2._o some_o object_n against_o the_o minister_n as_o usurper_n be_v choose_v by_o patron_n and_o not_o consent_v to_o by_o the_o flock_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o against_o they_o that_o be_v consent_v to_o by_o acceptance_n though_o not_o by_o election_n 3._o some_o object_n the_o heniousness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o minister_n conformity_n as_o be_v deliberate_a covenant_v to_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o name_v they_o and_o so_o the_o command_n from_o such_o turn_n away_o with_o such_o not_o to_o eat_v and_o the_o case_n of_o marshal_n and_o basilides_n in_o cyprian_a and_o that_o of_o miracle-working_a martin_n which_o on_o another_o occasion_n i_o have_v mention_v but_o be_v these_o sin_n never_o so_o sure_o prove_v as_o great_a as_o allege_v 1._o every_o minister_n can_v be_v prove_v guilty_a of_o the_o worst_a part_n 2._o and_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o sin_n may_v be_v heinous_a and_o yet_o ignorance_n take_v off_o much_o of_o the_o guilt_n as_o it_o do_v of_o paul_n persecution_n a_o unlawful_a war_n in_o which_o thousand_o be_v murder_v and_o country_n ruin_v be_v material_o one_o of_o the_o great_a sin_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o wo_n to_o abundance_n of_o prince_n and_o people_n if_o ignorance_n excuse_v it_o not_o and_o if_o we_o must_v renounce_v communion_n with_o all_o country_n and_o person_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o 3._o and_o when_o
the_o word_n unus_n equivocal_a 44._o whether_o we_o may_v call_v all_o those_o bishop_n who_o causeless_o break_v unity_n no_o catholic_n bishop_n 44._o more_o of_o catholic_n unity_n of_o bishop_n his_o opinion_n of_o the_o original_a of_o arch-bishop_n 46._o his_o charge_n of_o knavery_n and_o blind_a fury_n manage_v by_o more_o and_o more_o confusion_n 47._o he_o deni_v the_o church_n to_o have_v any_o one_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n when_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o christ_n to_o be_v such_o and_o the_o church_n to_o have_v such_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n be_v no_o political_a society_n as_o head_v by_o man_n 48._o whether_o civil_a and_o church_n policy_n be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o genere_fw-la 49._o what_o principle_n of_o politic_n the_o dr._n shall_v have_v learn_v in_o his_o youth_n nine_o point_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v teach_v p._n 51_o 52._o dr._n parker_n doctrine_n the_o defender_n dishonour_v dr._n stillingfleet_n as_o if_o he_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a as_o such_o p._n 53._o how_o far_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o visible_a head_n 52._o whether_o all_o causeless_a separation_n from_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n on_o account_n of_o accident_n or_o by_o opinion_n cut_v off_o man_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n with_o more_o of_o his_o error_n confute_v to_o p._n 56._o the_o content_n of_o the_o four_o part._n the_o reason_n of_o my_o own_o communion_n with_o parish-church_n qu._n 1._o whether_o man_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o communion_n with_o any_o church_n by_o corporal_a penalty_n plain_o answer_v p._n 1_o 2._o qu._n 2._o whether_o they_o who_o consent_n to_o communicate_v with_o some_o church_n may_v choose_v their_o own_o pastor_n or_o company_n or_o may_v by_o force_n be_v confine_v to_o their_o parish-priest_n and_o church_n 3._o qu._n 3._o for_o what_o reason_n i_o and_o such_o other_o do_v hear_v in_o and_o communicate_v with_o the_o parish-church_n and_o whether_o so_o to_o do_v be_v a_o sin_n or_o a_o duty_n or_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a 6._o the_o true_a case_n and_o extent_n of_o my_o judgement_n herein_o 8_o 11._o twenty_o four_o reason_n of_o my_o judgement_n and_o practice_n which_o have_v still_o seem_v unresistible_a to_o my_o conscience_n 12._o the_o judgement_n both_o of_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n and_o the_o old_a separatist_n for_o it_o in_o their_o own_o word_n 18_o 19_o many_o objection_n answer_v 24._o why_o i_o yield_v to_o man_n importunity_n to_o publish_v these_o reason_n at_o this_o time_n 26._o the_o content_n of_o the_o five_o part_n be_v a_o account_n why_o the_o twelve_o argument_n say_v to_o be_v dr._n i._n oh_o do_v not_o change_v my_o judgement_n my_o position_n and_o premise_a history_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n p._n 1._o dr._n oh_o premise_n consider_v p._n 6._o many_o mistake_v therein_o manifest_v 11._o his_o first_o argument_n from_o the_o want_n of_o institution_n examine_v 12._o his_o second_o argument_n 18._o his_o three_o argument_n p._n 30._o and_o so_o to_o the_o twelve_o forty_o error_n prove_v in_o they_o at_o least_o his_o lay_v the_o stress_n of_o his_o condemnation_n not_o of_o we_o only_o but_o of_o all_o liturgick_a form_n on_o the_o ill_a effect_n of_o they_o constrain_v i_o in_o faithfulness_n to_o the_o present_a endanger_v mind_n of_o reader_n and_o also_o to_o my_o own_o conscience_n to_o say_v so_o much_o of_o the_o ill_a effect_n of_o separation_n on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o i_o know_v will_v be_v censure_v by_o many_o but_o as_o i_o have_v oft_o do_v it_o before_o in_o my_o treatise_n of_o baptism_n my_o gildas_n salvianus_n my_o key_n for_o catholic_n admonition_n to_o mr._n bagshaw_n etc._n etc._n i_o judge_v it_o make_v necessary_a on_o this_o occasion_n to_o repeat_v so_o much_o as_o have_v do_v the_o preface_n do_v not_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o better_a promise_a world_n afford_v i_o comfort_n and_o relief_n the_o thought_n of_o the_o case_n of_o this_o so_o much_o forsake_v earth_n will_v break_v my_o heart_n my_o faith_n and_o hope_n to_o see_v so_o much_o of_o earth_n yet_o unchristian_a and_o so_o few_o of_o the_o christian_a nation_n either_o in_o knowledge_n love_n or_o holiness_n answer_v their_o holy_a profession_n but_o damn_v one_o another_o and_o more_o themselves_o and_o to_o see_v how_o great_a a_o hand_n the_o clergy_n of_o almost_o all_o church_n have_v in_o this_o by_o notorious_a implacable_a contention_n and_o to_o see_v how_o little_a hope_n there_o be_v of_o a_o remedy_n if_o prince_n and_o patron_n choose_v wise_a holy_a peaceable_a man_n in_o england_n will_v they_o do_v so_o in_o france_n flanders_n spain_n and_o other_o popish_a land_n and_o either_o there_o they_o will_v expect_v the_o same_o royal_a power_n make_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o agent_n the_o elector_n which_o be_v worse_o and_o with_o such_o the_o love_n of_o money_n vainglory_n and_o self-opinion_n worldliness_n pride_n and_o ignorant_a error_n will_v keep_v up_o envy_n strife_n and_o persecution_n confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n o_o how_o sad_a be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o laity_n that_o must_v hear_v man_n pretend_v to_o great_a learning_n and_o authority_n with_o rage_a confidence_n damn_v the_o opinion_n and_o person_n of_o each_o other_o and_o call_v to_o prince_n to_o destroy_v those_o that_o they_o can_v convince_v and_o that_o will_v not_o take_v they_o for_o their_o master_n pretend_v that_o subjection_n to_o they_o and_o all_o their_o ensnare_a law_n be_v necessary_a communion_n and_o with_o such_o confidence_n do_v they_o write_v and_o talk_v that_o it_o must_v be_v very_o expert_a and_o settle_a christian_n that_o can_v tell_v who_o be_v in_o the_o right_n but_o the_o crowd_n believe_v they_o that_o have_v most_o interest_n in_o they_o or_o that_o speak_v the_o last_o word_n or_o that_o have_v great_a power_n there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n possible_a to_o cure_v all_o this_o beside_o wise_a and_o godly_a prince_n which_o all_o peacemaker_n have_v still_o agree_v on_o even_o to_o unite_n in_o the_o divine_a authority_n and_o primitive_a simplicity_n of_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n and_o to_o bear_v with_o other_o in_o small_a matter_n suppose_v the_o determination_n of_o such_o mutable_a circumstance_n which_o belong_v to_o each_o minister_n his_o place_n christ_n have_v promise_v salvation_n to_o all_o that_o practical_o so_o agree_v he_o have_v command_v they_o all_o to_o love_v one_o another_o even_o as_o themselves_o and_o to_o receive_v one_o another_o as_o christ_n receive_v we_o baptism_n devote_v we_o to_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n than_o make_v man_n christian_n and_o catholic_n the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n ten_o commandment_n be_v think_v a_o sufficient_a test_n as_o to_o the_o orthodox_n exposition_n of_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n upon_o these_o term_n the_o church_n form_v into_o pastor_n and_o flock_n live_v in_o love_v communion_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o in_o holy_a doctrine_n prayer_n praise_n and_o do_v good_a to_o all_o they_o can_v the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n reign_n therein_o consist_v not_o in_o ceremony_n and_o lesser_a thing_n but_o in_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o unity_n necessary_a hereunto_o be_v that_o describe_v ephes._n 4.3_o 4_o 5._o one_o body_n one_o spirit_n one_o hope_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o and_o the_o keep_n of_o this_o unity_n be_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n with_o all_o lowliness_n and_o meekness_n with_o long_a suffering_n forbear_v one_o another_o in_o love_n v._o 2_o 3._o these_o term_n be_v make_v for_o our_o love_n and_o communion_n by_o christ_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o church_n the_o author_n and_o perfect_a of_o our_o faiih_o these_o term_n be_v few_o sure_a plain_a possible_a as_o christ_n yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n light_n and_o his_o command_v not_o grievous_a these_o term_n all_o christian_n be_v actual_o agree_v and_o unite_v in_o he_o know_v not_o mankind_n that_o do_v not_o know_v that_o the_o ignorance_n weakness_n and_o badness_n of_o man_n be_v such_o as_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o all_o good_a christian_n shall_v unite_v otherwise_o upon_o thing_n hard_a dark_a doubtful_a and_o numerous_a the_o primitive_a simplicity_n purity_n and_o love_n be_v the_o only_a term_n of_o universal_a concord_n in_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n but_o now_o by_o preacher_n with_o wordy_a confidence_n these_o only_a heal_a term_n be_v accuse_v as_o the_o way_n of_o the_o most_o damn_v schism_n o_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o serpent_n that_o beguile_v eve_n o_o the_o folly_n of_o man_n that_o will_v be_v thus_o draw_v away_o from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o christ_n by_o takeng_v
worship_v he_o amount_n to_o beside_o the_o union_n of_o the_o creature_n with_o the_o creator_n in_o who_o he_o live_v etc._n etc._n and_o no_o unregenerate_a ungodly_a christian_n be_v unite_v to_o he_o save_o 5._o they_o be_v unite_v among_o themselves_o 6._o this_o be_v by_o a_o covenant_n 7._o and_o by_o a_o covenant_n divine_a as_o to_o command_v approbation_n and_o object_n it_o be_v god_n that_o they_o covenant_n to_o own_o and_o obey_v the_o common_a profession_n of_o the_o mahometan_n be_v there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o mahomet_n be_v his_o prophet_n it_o be_v divine_a in_o tantum_fw-la as_o command_v for_o god_n command_v all_o man_n to_o own_o him_z to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o and_o god_n so_o far_o approve_v it_o st._n james_n say_v thou_o do_v well_o to_o he_o that_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n much_o more_o that_o be_v profess_o devote_v to_o he_o let_v we_o by_o this_o examine_v the_o jewish_a church_n jew_n now_o may_v be_v 1._o a_o body_n 2._o of_o man_n 3._o separate_a from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n even_o in_o religion_n and_o church_n pretension_n 4._o unite_a to_o god_n as_o creature_n as_o man_n as_o the_o corporal_a seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o as_o profess_v belief_n love_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n as_o their_o god_n 5._o strict_o unite_v among_o themselves_o 6._o by_o a_o covenant_n 7._o which_o god_n once_o command_v and_o still_o approve_v so_o far_o as_o they_o own_v god_n let_v we_o consider_v whether_o this_o description_n take_v not_o in_o those_o in_o every_o nation_n that_o fear_n god_n and_o work_n righteousness_n that_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n be_v thus_o combine_v and_o whether_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o large_a than_o his_o church_n join_v the_o head_n and_o tail_n of_o this_o man_n book_n together_o and_o by_o the_o head_n the_o description_n for_o aught_o i_o see_v jew_n mahometan_n if_o not_o almost_o all_o heathen_n be_v the_o church_n but_o at_o the_o end_n i_o think_v none_o on_o earth_n be_v the_o church_n at_o least_o none_o that_o separate_v from_o a_o pair_n of_o organ_n or_o a_o ignorant_a curate_n nor_o can_v any_o man_n know_v who_o page_n 2._o §_o 2._o he_o explain_v his_o word_n body_n as_o oppose_v to_o a_o confuse_a multitude_n a._n but_o a_o community_n of_o equal_n that_o have_v no_o governor_n may_v have_v order_n and_o â—e_v no_o confuse_a multitude_n and_o he_o himself_o after_o plead_v over_o much_o for_o a_o necessity_n of_o ruler_n p._n 3._o §_o 3._o and_o in_o many_o place_n his_o confusion_n and_o grand_a error_n be_v repeat_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v but_o one_o p._n 7._o we_o know_v no_o church_n but_o what_o all_o christian_n be_v member_n of_o by_o baptsme_n which_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n p._n 8._o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n of_o which_o all_o christian_n be_v member_n as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o covenant_n p._n 19_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n and_o one_o communion_n of_o which_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v member_n etc._n etc._n p._n 23._o i_o be_o not_o otherwise_o a_o member_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n than_o i_o be_o of_o the_o universal_a p._n 40._o it_o be_v a_o schismatical_a notion_n of_o membership_n that_o divide_v the_o christian_a church_n into_o distinct_a membership_n and_o therefore_o into_o the_o distinct_a body_n and_o p._n 19_o and_o often_o he_o say_v those_o church_n which_o be_v not_o member_n of_o each_o other_o be_v separate_a church_n and_o schismatic_n a._n i_o have_v hope_v that_o no_o man_n but_o mr._n cheny_n have_v talk_v at_o this_o rate_n i._o it_o be_v agree_v on_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o universal_a church_n the_o contrary_n be_v a_o contradiction_n 2._o it_o be_v agree_v that_o there_o be_v no_o lawful_a particular_a church_n which_o be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a 3._o that_o whoever_o have_v just_a union_n and_o communion_n with_o a_o true_a particular_a church_n have_v union_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o universal_a 4._o that_o all_o man_n in_o their_o worship_n of_o god_n shall_v according_o perform_v it_o and_o do_v all_o that_o they_o do_v as_o man_n in_o that_o relation_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n none_o of_o this_o be_v controvert_v ii_o but_o i_o have_v hope_v never_o to_o have_v hear_v any_o but_o seeker_n say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o many_o lawful_a particular_a church_n distinct_a from_o the_o whole_a and_o from_o one_o another_o though_o not_o disjunct_n in_o the_o common_a essential_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o contrary_a 1._o i_o begin_v with_o that_o which_o i_o expect_v shall_v be_v most_o powerful_a the_o man_n own_o after-confession_n to_o which_o he_o be_v oft_o bring_v pag._n 8._o distance_n of_o place_n and_o the_o necessity_n and_o convenience_n of_o worship_n and_o discipline_n have_v divide_v the_o church_n into_o several_a part_n and_o member_n and_o particular_a church_n etc._n etc._n so_o pag._n 14._o pag._n 19_o all_o christian_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v member_n of_o one_o more_o full_o p._n 20_o 21._o this_o be_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la yea_o and_o nay_o be_v his_o resolution_n 2._o but_o i_o will_v bring_v other_o argument_n that_o prevail_v more_o with_o i_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n oft_o tell_v we_o of_o many_o church_n therefore_o there_o be_v many_o act._n 9.31_o the_o church_n have_v rest_n and_o 15.4_o confirm_v the_o church_n 16.5_o so_o be_v the_o church_n establish_v in_o the_o faith_n rom._n 16.4_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n so_o ver_fw-la 16._o 1_o cor._n 7.17_o so_o ordain_v i_o in_o all_o church_n 11.16_o neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v such_o custom_n 14.33_o as_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n 34._o let_v your_o woman_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n so_o 16.1.19_o &_o 2_o cor._n 8.1_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v on_o the_o church_n of_o macedonia_n 18._o who_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n through_o all_o the_o church_n so_o 19.23_o 24._o and_o 11.8.28_o the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n 12.13_o inferior_a to_o the_o other_o church_n gal._n 1.2_o 22._o 1_o thes._n 2.14_o 2_o thes._n 1.4_o rev._n 1.4_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n ver_fw-la 11.20_o angel_n and_o candlestick_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o 2.7_o 11_o 17_o 29._o and_o 3.6_o 13_o 22_o 23._o and_o 22.16_o his_o concordance_n may_v have_v show_v he_o all_o these_o in_o order_n phil._n 4.15_o no_o church_n communicate_v with_o i_o concern_v give_v and_o receive_v but_o you_o only_o the_o dispute_n now_o must_v be_v whether_o the_o apostle_n or_o this_o resolver_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v they_o say_v there_o be_v many_o church_n part_n of_o one_o he_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o it_o be_v schismatical_a to_o divide_v it_o into_o distinct_a membership_n or_o body_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v no_o schism_n here_o to_o say_v i_o be_o for_o paul_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v who_o will_v believe_v the_o contradictor_n 3._o my_o next_o argument_n be_v this_o where_o there_o be_v many_o political_a society_n consist_v of_o christian_a pastor_n and_o people_n profess_o associate_v for_o the_o ordinary_a exercise_n of_o those_o relation_n as_o such_o in_o holy_a communion_n in_o christian_a doctrine_n worship_n order_n and_o conversation_n for_o edification_n in_o true_a faith_n hope_n love_n and_o obedience_n and_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n therein_o there_o be_v many_o distinct_a true_a church_n part_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a but_o on_o earth_n there_o be_v many_o such_o societye_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n either_o the_o controversy_n be_v de_fw-fr re_fw-mi or_o de_fw-la nomine_fw-la for_o we_o call_v separatist_n use_v to_o separate_v these_o 1._o if_o the_o re_fw-mi let_v the_o existence_n of_o the_o thing_n define_v be_v try_v by_o scripture_n reason_n and_o common_a experience_n 2._o if_o the_o nomine_fw-la forma_fw-la quae_fw-la that_fw-mi esse_fw-la that_fw-mi nomen_fw-la here_o be_v the_o true_a specific_a form_n which_o be_v find_v in_o many_o single_a church_n ergo_fw-la the_o name_n of_o such_o single_a or_o individual_a church_n be_v due_a to_o they_o 4._o again_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la from_o the_o consequence_n 1._o if_o there_o be_v not_o many_o single_a church_n in_o the_o universal_a then_o there_o be_v not_o many_o patriarchal_a national_a provincial_a metropolitical_a diocesan_n or_o parochial_a church_n for_o non_fw-la entium_fw-la non_fw-la datur_fw-la numerus_fw-la many_o nothing_o be_v a_o contradiction_n multae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ergo_fw-la sunt_fw-la abest_fw-la tertij_fw-la adjecti_fw-la ad_fw-la est_fw-la secundi_fw-la valet_fw-la argumentum_fw-la but_o if_o there_o be_v not_o many_o than_o 1._o all_o the_o parish_n church_n in_o england_n be_v but_o one_o and_o not_o many_o
a_o foot_n part_v similar_v and_o dissimilar_v in_o man_n be_v all_o compound_v of_o lesser_a part_n if_o many_o student_n may_v make_v one_o college_n why_o may_v not_o many_o college_n make_v one_o university_n it_o be_v strange_a if_o a_o doctor_n deny_v this_o 3._o but_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o his_o reason_n and_o inquire_v 1._o whether_o the_o church_n have_v all_o thing_n common_a 2._o whether_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o it_o consist_v in_o this_o i._o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o genus_fw-la and_o species_n be_v find_v in_o every_o individual_a of_o that_o species_n natural_a or_o politic_a but_o do_v we_o ever_o hear_v till_o mr._n cheny_n and_o this_o doctor_n say_v it_o that_o politic_a body_n differ_v not_o numero_fw-la as_o well_o as_o natural_a the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o of_o france_n be_v two_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n long_o strive_v which_o shall_v be_v uppermost_a but_o who_o ever_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o two_o ii_o have_v they_o all_o thing_n common_a dissenter_n will_v have_v except_v wife_n and_o husband_n thâ—_n the_o canon_n call_v apostolical_a do_v not_o why_o shall_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n lie_v in_o this_o and_o not_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o city_n or_o kingdom_n tory_n in_o ireland_n will_v have_v all_o common_a merchant_n and_o tradesman_n knight_n lord_n and_o prince_n here_o will_v not_o but_o it_o be_v no_o schism_n here_o also_o to_o distinguish_v simpliciter_fw-la &_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la propriety_n and_o the_o use_n of_o propriety_n there_o be_v no_o community_n without_o propriety_n man_n have_v first_o a_o propriety_n in_o themselves_o their_o member_n their_o food_n the_o acquest_n of_o their_o labour_n their_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o good_n and_o they_o consent_v to_o community_n to_o preserve_v this_o propriety_n because_o every_o man_n love_v himself_o and_o yet_o they_o must_v use_v their_o propriety_n even_o of_o life_n for_o common_a good_a because_o all_o be_v better_o than_o one_o but_o if_o they_o have_v no_o propriety_n they_o can_v not_o so_o use_v it_o for_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o i_o never_o conform_v to_o the_o doctrine_n that_o deny_v propriety_n in_o church_n member_n and_o particular_a church_n and_o think_v all_o simple_o common_a i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o particular_a church_n have_v to_o individuate_v they_o not_o common_a to_o all_o 1._o they_o consist_v of_o individual_a natural_a person_n many_o of_o which_o as_o much_o differ_v from_o many_o other_o person_n those_o in_o england_n from_o those_o in_o spain_n as_o one_o man_n do_v from_o another_o 2._o their_o grace_n and_o gift_n be_v numerical_o distinct_a faith_n hope_n love_n etc._n etc._n from_o those_o of_o other_o church_n thó_n ejusdem_fw-la speciei_fw-la 3._o england_n and_o france_n london_n and_o oxford_n have_v church_n of_o different_a place_n and_o situation_n 4._o but_o the_o formal_a individuate_a difference_n be_v their_o near_a relation_n to_o their_o several_a pastor_n as_o several_a kingdom_n city_n school_n be_v numerical_o distinct_a by_o their_o distinct_a king_n major_n schoolmaster_n so_o be_v several_a church_n ejusdem_fw-la speciei_fw-la 1._o thess._n 5.12_o 13_o know_v those_o that_o be_v among_o you_o and_o over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o esteem_v they_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n as_o every_o man_n wife_n child_n and_o servant_n must_v be_v use_v for_o the_o common_a good_a and_o yet_o be_v not_o common_a one_o man_n wife_n and_o child_n be_v not_o another_o so_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n of_o oxford_n etc._n etc._n must_v govern_v his_o church_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o universal_a but_o he_o be_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o gloucester_n norwich_n paris_n rome_n these_o be_v difference_n enough_o to_o constitute_v a_o numerical_a difference_n of_o church_n paul_n distinguish_v the_o bishop_n of_o philippi_n ephesus_n etc._n etc._n from_o other_o do_v you_o yet_o see_v no_o privilege_n that_o one_o have_v proper_a and_o not_o common_a to_o all_o none_o that_o make_v a_o difference_n in_o specie_fw-la but_o both_o numerical_a and_o gradual_a 1._o all_o church_n have_v not_o bishop_n jewel_n bishop_n andrews_n doctor_n stillingfleet_n doctor_n sherlock_n to_o be_v their_o teacher_n all_o church_n be_v not_o teach_v all_o that_o be_v in_o this_o resolver_n 2._o all_o church_n have_v not_o man_n of_o the_o same_o soundness_n nor_o excellency_n of_o part_n it_o be_v once_o take_v for_o lawful_a to_o account_v they_o special_o worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n who_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o to_o esteem_v man_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n paul_n say_v of_o timothy_n i_o have_v no_o man_n like_o mind_a if_o those_o that_o hear_v not_o a_o sermon_n in_o many_o year_n differ_v not_o from_o your_o congregation_n why_o do_v you_o preach_v i_o be_o reproach_v in_o print_n for_o tell_v the_o world_n this_o notorious_a truth_n that_o i_o live_v till_o ten_o year_n old_a where_o four_o man_n four_o year_n hire_v successive_o be_v reader_n and_o schoolmaster_n two_o preach_v as_o it_o be_v call_v once_o a_o month_n the_o other_o two_o never_o two_o drink_v themselves_o to_o beggary_n after_o i_o live_v where_o many_o parish_n about_o we_o have_v no_o preacher_n the_o parish_n that_o i_o live_v in_o have_v a_o church_n with_o a_o vicar_n that_o never_o preach_v and_o a_o chapel_n with_o a_o parson_n eighty_o year_n old_a that_o have_v two_o live_n twenty_o miles_n distant_a and_o never_o preach_v his_o son_n a_o reader_n and_o stage-player_n be_v sometime_o his_o curate_n his_o grandson_n my_o schoolmaster_n his_o curate_n next_o that_o never_o preach_v in_o his_o life_n but_o drink_v himself_o to_o beggary_n one_o year_n a_o tailor_n read_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o old_a man_n the_o best_a of_o they_o all_o say_v the_o commmon-prayer_n without_o book_n for_o want_n of_o sight_n the_o next_o year_n a_o poor_a thresher_n read_v the_o scripture_n after_o that_o a_o neighbour_n son_n my_o master_n be_v curate_n who_o never_o preach_v but_o once_o and_o that_o when_o he_o be_v drink_v in_o my_o hear_n on_o mat._n 25._o come_v you_o bless_v and_o go_v you_o curse_v the_o sad_a sermon_n that_o ever_o i_o hear_v these_o thing_n be_v no_o rarity_n now_o my_o assertion_n be_v that_o the_o church_n that_o have_v such_o as_o austin_n chrysostome_n jewel_n andrews_n and_o such_o worthy_a man_n as_o london_n now_o have_v many_o have_v privilege_n distinct_a from_o these_o and_o many_o the_o like_a that_o i_o be_v in_o if_o you_o say_v that_o every_o bishop_n and_o preacher_n be_v as_o much_o the_o bishop_n and_o preacher_n to_o all_o other_o single_a church_n as_o to_o that_o which_o be_v his_o title_n then_o 1._o he_o must_v be_v condemn_v for_o not_o teach_v they_o all_o 2._o then_o he_o may_v claim_v maintenance_n from_o they_o all_o 3._o then_o he_o may_v intrude_v into_o any_o man_n charge_n 4._o then_o no_o church_n be_v unchurcht_v for_o want_n of_o a_o bishop_n for_o any_o one_o bishop_n be_v bishop_n to_o every_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o ubi_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ibi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la signify_v but_o that_o church_n and_o bishop_n be_v on_o the_o same_o earth_n and_o ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la plebs_fw-la episcopo_fw-la adunata_fw-la may_v be_v verify_v if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o in_o the_o world_n 5._o and_o so_o mr._n dodwell_n and_o such_o be_v self-confuted_n before_o you_o be_v aware_a geneva_n holland_n and_o all_o presbyterian_o be_v true_a church_n for_o they_o have_v all_o bishop_n e._n g._n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v bishop_n to_o they_o all_o for_o if_o one_o man_n be_v no_o more_o a_o member_n of_o one_o single_a church_n than_o of_o another_o and_o so_o no_o more_o a_o subject_a to_o one_o bishop_n than_o to_o another_o than_o one_o bishop_n be_v no_o more_o pastor_n of_o one_o church_n than_o of_o another_o 7._o and_o how_o can_v you_o magnify_v the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o a_o wise_a learned_a pious_a clergy_n above_o other_o church_n if_o all_o privilege_n be_v common_a and_o they_o have_v no_o proper_a pastor_n of_o their_o own_o 8._o do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o church_n e._n g._n of_o hippo_n that_o be_v in_o augustine_n day_n be_v the_o same_o numerical_a single_a church_n with_o that_o which_o be_v there_o now_o be_v there_o any_o or_o with_o the_o diocesan_n church_n of_o london_n if_o not_o then_o at_o least_o distance_n of_o time_n and_o change_v of_o person_n make_v divers_a particular_a church_n and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o against_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a to_o have_v divers_a particular_a church_n in_o it_o in_o the_o same_o age_n than_o in_o divers_a age_n in_o short_a diversity_n of_o matter_n and_o form_n make_v a_o numerical_a diversity_n as_o of_o natural_a
humane_a covenant_n for_o christ_n have_v make_v but_o one_o covenant_n with_o mankind_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o vow_n of_o baptism_n if_o it_o be_v than_o no_o man_n be_v a_o christian_n but_o a_o independent_a ans._n alas_o for_o the_o church_n that_o be_v teach_v at_o this_o rate_n 1._o i_o never_o see_v what_o independent_o do_v in_o this_o case_n but_o i_o think_v none_o of_o they_o that_o be_v sober_a own_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o church_n but_o the_o universal_a and_o single_a church_n as_o member_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o require_v no_o contract_n but_o 1._o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o baptism_n or_o christianity_n 2._o to_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o particular_a church-relation_n 2._o and_o nothing_o be_v here_o of_o necessity_n but_o manifest_v consent_n which_o be_v a_o real_a contract_n but_o a_o clear_a or_o a_o dark_a a_o explicit_a or_o implicit_a consent_n differ_v only_o ad_fw-la meliús_fw-la esse_fw-la 3._o be_v not_o god_n the_o author_n of_o magistracy_n marriage_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v it_o any_o violation_n of_o god_n part_n if_o ruler_n and_o people_n husband_n and_o wife_n be_v covenanter_n by_o his_o command_n 4._o be_v it_o any_o renuntiation_n of_o baptism_n to_o promise_v at_o ordination_n to_o obey_v the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n be_v it_o not_o still_o exact_v be_v not_o the_o taker_n of_o it_o oblige_v be_v not_o covenant_n impose_v on_o all_o that_o will_v be_v minister_n in_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n be_v not_o multitude_n keep_v out_o and_o cast_v out_o for_o not_o make_v these_o covenant_n quo_fw-la teneam_fw-la nodo_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o shall_v one_o deal_v with_o such_o slippery_a man_n good_a mr._n zachary_n cawdry_n that_o write_v to_o have_v all_o man_n to_o covenant_n submission_n to_o bishop_n and_o parish_n minister_n do_v not_o dream_v that_o it_o be_v any_o violation_n of_o baptism_n 5._o do_v not_o man_n owe_v duty_n to_o their_o pastor_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o no_o other_o if_o not_o put_v they_o not_o on_o it_o why_o be_v you_o angry_a with_o they_o for_o go_v from_o you_o why_o do_v the_o canon_n suspend_v those_o that_o receive_v they_o to_o communion_n from_o another_o parish_n that_o have_v no_o preacher_n why_o be_v we_o ruin_v for_o not_o covenant_v as_o aforesaid_a if_o yea_o then_o be_v it_o against_o baptism_n to_o promise_v to_o do_v our_o duty_n 6._o but_o have_v god_n command_v or_o institute_v no_o covenant_n but_o baptism_n yes_o sure_a the_o matrimonial_a at_o least_o and_o i_o think_v ordination_n be_v covenant_v for_o the_o ministry_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n act_v 14.23_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n if_o you_o will_v have_v by_o suffrage_n leave_v out_o of_o the_o translation_n no_o sober_a man_n can_v doubt_v but_o it_o be_v by_o the_o people_n consent_n and_o be_v it_o without_o their_o consent_n that_o titus_n be_v to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n can_v any_o then_o come_v otherwise_o in_o do_v not_o all_o church_n hold_v and_o practice_v this_o after_o and_o be_v it_o none_o of_o god_n institution_n if_o so_o god_n require_v we_o not_o to_o take_v any_o of_o you_o for_o our_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n who_o then_o require_v it_o what_o mean_v paul_n when_o he_o say_v they_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o we_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 7._o can_v the_o wit_n of_o man_n imagine_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a without_o consent_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v make_v the_o pastor_n of_o any_o flock_n who_o ever_o ordain_v a_o man_n against_o his_o will_n or_o for_o any_o man_n to_o have_v title_n against_o his_o will_n to_o the_o proper_a oversight_n and_o pastoral_a care_n of_o any_o one_o pastor_n or_o the_o privilege_n of_o any_o church_n if_o any_o think_v they_o may_v be_v cram_v and_o drench_v with_o the_o sacrament_n or_o that_o a_o unwilling_a man_n may_v have_v a_o seal_a pardon_n and_o gift_n of_o salvation_n deliver_v he_o he_o will_v make_v a_o new_a gospel_n and_o how_o any_o particular_a pastor_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v that_o man_n the_o sacrament_n ordinary_o that_o consent_v not_o ordinary_o to_o receive_v it_o of_o he_o i_o know_v not_o no_o man_n be_v a_o member_n of_o any_o city_n or_o any_o company_n of_o freeman_n in_o the_o city_n but_o by_o mutual_a consent_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n to_o the_o king_n make_v not_o the_o oath_n of_o a_o citizen_n as_o such_o or_o of_o a_o member_n of_o a_o company_n as_o such_o unlawful_a 8._o do_v this_o doctor_n think_v that_o he_o ever_o yet_o prove_v to_o sober_a man_n that_o the_o covenant_n aforesaid_a of_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n to_o make_v christian_n and_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v more_o or_o so_o much_o of_o god_n institution_n than_o the_o contract_n or_o consent_v between_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n and_o people_n to_o make_v a_o single_a political_a church_n 9_o if_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o no_o man_n be_v the_o king_n subject_n that_o swear_v not_o to_o the_o city_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o none_o be_v a_o christian_n but_o a_o independent_a or_o church-consenter_n 10._o how_o be_v your_o parish_n or_o diocesan_n church_n member_n know_v to_o yourselves_o or_o any_o other_o be_v all_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o parish_n or_o diocese_n your_o church_n member_n then_o atheist_n sadducees_o hobbist_n and_o all_o vicious_a man_n and_o thousand_o that_o never_o communicate_v be_v such_o yea_o those_o that_o you_o call_v separatist_n if_o it_o be_v every_o transient_a communicant_a have_v you_o a_o proper_a pastoral_n care_n of_o every_o traveller_n soul_n that_o so_o communicate_v with_o you_o you_o after_o plead_v that_o his_o very_a ordinary_a communion_n make_v he_o not_o a_o member_n if_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v one_o and_o be_v not_o his_o consent_n then_o necessary_a or_o if_o ordinary_a communion_n be_v the_o test_n how_o few_o then_o of_o great_a parish_n be_v of_o the_o church_n yet_o that_o be_v because_o such_o communion_n signify_v their_o consent_n to_o your_o oversight_n of_o they_o §_o 9_o but_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v approve_v which_o p._n 5._o and_o oft_o he_o say_v that_o to_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n be_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n as_o to_o the_o universal_a church_n by_o which_o all_o his_o gross_a schismatical_a accusation_n afterward_o be_v confute_v no_o man_n then_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n either_o by_o not_o take_v it_o or_o by_o renounce_v some_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o and_o when_o will_v he_o prove_v that_o to_o take_v he_o rather_o than_o dr._n bates_n that_o be_v cast_v out_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n or_o pastor_n at_o dunstan_n or_o to_o take_v this_o man_n and_o not_o another_o to_o be_v the_o lawful_a bishop_n or_o priest_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o in_o every_o oath_n and_o ceremony_n be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n or_o of_o christianity_n but_o such_o a_o rope_n of_o sand_n as_o mr._n dodwell_n and_o this_o man_n tie_v together_o to_o bind_v man_n to_o their_o sect_n will_v serve_v turn_n with_o some_o that_o know_v not_o who_o speak_v truth_n by_o any_o sure_a way_n than_o prejudice_n §_o 10._o his_o doctrine_n of_o separation_n and_o gather_a church_n out_o of_o church_n be_v anon_o to_o be_v consider_v but_o whereas_o he_o add_v p._n 7._o these_o man_n convert_v christian_n from_o common_a christianity_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o independency_n ans._n my_o acquaintance_n with_o they_o be_v small_a save_v by_o read_v their_o book_n and_o there_o be_v few_o man_n of_o any_o common_a denomination_n episcopal_n or_o other_o that_o be_v not_o in_o many_o thing_n disagree_v but_o i_o must_v in_o charity_n to_o they_o say_v that_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v judge_v by_o their_o write_n or_o speech_n he_o palpable_o slander_v they_o and_o that_o none_o that_o be_v grave_a and_o sober_a among_o they_o do_v separate_v their_o church_n from_o the_o common_a christianity_n or_o the_o universal_a church_n any_o more_o than_o the_o company_n of_o stationer_n ironmonger_n etc._n etc._n be_v separate_v from_o the_o city_n of_o london_n or_o london_n from_o england_n or_o trinity_n college_n from_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n or_o oxford_n i_o never_o meet_v with_o man_n and_o i_o be_o confident_a never_o shall_v do_v that_o do_v not_o take_v his_o independent_a church_n to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o universal_a and_o dependent_a as_o a_o part_n on_o the_o whole_a if_o belie_v other_o stop_v at_o word_n the_o wrong_n be_v small_a but_o when_o it_o be_v make_v but_o the_o
be_v to_o hold_v that_o some_o church_n be_v perfect_a in_o understanding_n faith_n hope_n and_o practice_n without_o ignorance_n error_n or_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o to_o know_v what_o a_o man_n or_o a_o christian_a on_o earth_n be_v xxiii_o much_o less_o do_v all_o church_n agree_v in_o unnecessary_a indifferent_a accident_n nor_o ever_o do_v nor_o ever_o will_v or_o can_v do_v xxiv_o the_o measure_v out_o church_n by_o limit_n of_o ground_n parochial_a or_o diocesan_n be_v a_o mere_a humane_a order_n of_o a_o mutable_a accident_n and_o no_o divine_a determination_n and_o if_o all_o be_v take_v for_o church_n members-because_a they_o dwell_v in_o those_o precinct_n it_o be_v wicked_a but_o if_o it_o be_v but_o all_o in_o those_o precinct_n that_o be_v qualify_v consenter_n it_o be_v usual_o a_o convenient_a measure_n but_o such_o as_o in_o many_o case_n must_v be_v break_v xxv_o if_o a_o church_n with_o faithful_a pastor_n be_v well_o settle_v in_o a_o place_n first_o where_o there_o be_v not_o more_o than_o shall_v make_v up_o that_o one_o church_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o any_o there_o to_o gather_v a_o distinct_a church_n tho'_o of_o the_o same_o faith_n without_o such_o weighty_a reason_n as_o will_v prove_v it_o necessary_a or_o like_v to_o do_v more_o good_a than_o hurt_n 1._o because_o love_n incline_v to_o the_o great_a union_n 2._o because_o a_o great_a church_n be_v more_o strong_a and_o honourable_a than_o a_o small_a if_o the_o number_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o to_o hinder_v the_o ends._n 3_o and_o the_o ancient_a church_n keep_v this_o union_n xxvi_o if_o magistrate_n make_v such_o law_n about_o church_n accident_n as_o tend_v to_o further_o the_o church_n welfare_n or_o be_v so_o pretend_v and_o not_o against_o it_o we_o must_v obey_v they_o but_o if_o they_o will_v either_o invade_v christ_n authority_n or_o cross_v it_o by_o make_v law_n against_o he_o or_o such_o as_o be_v proper_a to_o his_o prerogative_n to_o make_v or_o invade_v the_o pastor_n office_n and_o the_o church_n proper_a right_n give_v by_o christ_n or_o determine_v accident_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o substance_n the_o church_n doctrine_n worship_n or_o end_n these_o bound_v the_o conscience_n of_o none_o to_o obedience_n but_o christ_n must_v be_v obey_v and_o we_o must_v patient_o suffer_v xxvii_o self-interest_n self-government_n and_o family-government_n be_v all_o antecedent_n to_o public_a government_n which_o rule_v they_o for_o the_o common_a good_a but_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o destroy_v they_o no_o king_n or_o prelate_n can_v bind_v a_o man_n to_o do_v that_o which_o will_v damn_v his_o soul_n nor_o to_o omit_v that_o which_o be_v needful_a to_o his_o salvation_n all_o power_n be_v for_o edification_n they_o be_v god_n minister_n for_o good_n xxviii_o as_o it_o belong_v to_o self-government_n to_o choose_v our_o own_o diet_n and_o clothes_n and_o wife_n and_o physician_n tho'_o we_o may_v be_v restrain_v from_o do_v public_a hurt_n on_o such_o pretence_n and_o it_o belong_v to_o family_n government_n to_o educate_v our_o own_o child_n and_o choose_v their_o tutor_n calling_n wife_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o more_o near_o belong_v to_o self-government_n to_o choose_v the_o most_o safe_a and_o profitable_a mean_n of_o our_o own_o salvation_n which_o no_o man_n may_v forbid_v we_o and_o to_o avoid_v that_o which_o be_v pernicious_a or_o hurtful_a and_o to_o family-government_n to_o do_v the_o like_a for_o our_o child_n xxix_o it_o be_v false_a doctrine_n of_o those_o late_a writer_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o only_a sacrament_n sanctify_v or_o give_v right_a to_o salvation_n the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n tell_v we_o that_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o godly_a man_n and_o by_o faith_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o god_n word_n be_v his_o appoint_a mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o his_o minister_n must_v preach_v skilful_o instant_o in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n to_o that_o end_n and_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v xxx_o the_o gospel_n save_v not_o like_o a_o charm_n by_o the_o bare_a sound_n or_o say_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o the_o sacrament_n like_o a_o amulet_n but_o as_o a_o moral_a mean_n special_o blessed_v by_o he_o that_o institute_v it_o to_o work_v on_o man_n as_o mâ—n_z by_o inform_v his_o mind_n persuade_v his_o will_n and_o exciting_a his_o affection_n as_o man_n be_v wrought_v on_o in_o other_o case_n which_o methinks_v those_o call_v arminian_n shall_v least_o deny_v who_o be_v say_v to_o lay_v more_o of_o the_o spirit_n operation_n on_o moral_a suasion_n than_o their_o adversary_n yea_o and_o those_o that_o account_v it_o fanaticism_n to_o expect_v any_o other_o gift_n of_o prayer_n from_o the_o spirit_n but_o what_o be_v give_v moral_o by_o use_n and_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n feign_v god_n to_o work_n even_o constant_o by_o miracle_n and_o as_o the_o papist_n make_v every_o mass-priest_n a_o miracle_n worker_n in_o transubstantiation_n so_o do_v they_o that_o make_v the_o bare_a say_n over_o the_o word_n and_o do_v the_o outward_a act_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o save_v we_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la and_o the_o pastoral_n teach_n and_o oversight_n of_o a_o ignorant_a drunken_a lad_n or_o reader_n to_o be_v near_o as_o great_a a_o help_n to_o salvation_n as_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o wise_a skilful_a holy_a and_o exemplary_a pastor_n and_o the_o clear_a affectionate_a preach_v of_o god_n word_n and_o that_o tell_v we_o as_o mr._n dodwell_n how_o sufficient_a a_o man_n be_v to_o administer_v the_o sacramental_a covenant_n that_o understand_v what_o a_o covenant_n be_v in_o matter_n of_o common_a conversation_n xxxi_o if_o a_o wise_a and_o skilful_a and_o conscionable_a ministry_n be_v as_o needless_a to_o edification_n and_o salvation_n as_o some_o man_n pretend_v it_o be_v as_o needless_a that_o they_o shall_v study_v to_o be_v such_o and_o vain_a to_o glory_n that_o they_o be_v such_o and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v such_o a_o ministry_n and_o vain_a to_o expect_v that_o man_n shall_v pay_v they_o any_o more_o respect_n than_o i_o owe_v my_o master_n that_o never_o preach_v but_o once_o and_o that_o drunken_a and_o divers_a very_o like_o he_o or_o that_o they_o shall_v use_v this_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o draw_v man_n to_o hear_v they_o xxxii_o if_o the_o king_n or_o law_n shall_v settle_v a_o physician_n of_o his_o or_o a_o patron_n choice_n in_o every_o parish_n it_o be_v well_o do_v if_o it_o be_v but_o to_o have_v help_n at_o hand_n for_o volunteer_n but_o if_o he_o command_v all_o to_o use_v they_o and_o to_o use_v no_o other_o before_o they_o or_o against_o they_o where_o unskilful_a or_o untrusty_a man_n be_v place_v no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v this_o command_n no_o man_n law_n can_v dissolve_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n nor_o disoblige_v a_o man_n from_o a_o due_a care_n of_o his_o life_n nor_o bound_v he_o to_o cast_v it_o away_o upon_o obedience_n to_o ignorant_a or_o bad_a and_o treacherous_a men._n and_o a_o man_n soul_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o his_o health_n or_o life_n and_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o great_a care_n of_o it_o and_o be_v no_o more_o to_o trust_v it_o on_o the_o will_n of_o his_o superior_n how_o vast_a be_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o ignorant_a rash_a physician_n or_o pastor_n and_o one_o that_o be_v wise_a experience_a and_o trusty_a they_o that_o scorn_v man_n for_o go_v for_o great_a edification_n from_o one_o to_o another_o do_v not_o so_o if_o a_o man_n prefer_v a_o skilful_a physician_n to_o one_o that_o kill_v more_o than_o he_o cure_v or_o a_o skilful_a and_o careful_a tutor_n for_o his_o son_n yea_o or_o a_o farrier_n for_o his_o horse_n xxxiii_o if_o one_o preacher_n be_v not_o for_o edification_n to_o be_v greatâ—â—_n prefer_v before_o another_o than_o one_o book_n be_v not_o and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o book_n they_o read_v or_o value_v and_o what_o a_o student_n will_v this_o make_v and_o what_o a_o trade_n for_o the_o bookseller_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v their_o own_o book_n be_v so_o value_v and_o why_o then_o do_v they_o silence_v hundred_o or_o thousand_o and_o forbid_v they_o to_o preach_v on_o pain_n of_o ruin_n tho'_o no_o false_a doctrine_n be_v prove_v against_o they_o if_o they_o think_v not_o that_o the_o difference_n be_v very_o great_a xxxiv_o when_o council_n hereticated_a and_o condemn_v thousand_o or_o hundred_o of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n who_o christian_a emperor_n and_o prince_n own_v as_o orthodox_n they_o do_v not_o then_o think_v every_o patron_n prince_n or_o prelate_n a_o competent_a judge_n with_o what_o pastor_n man_n shall_v
trust_v the_o conduct_n of_o their_o soul_n nor_o do_v they_o think_v so_o that_o forbid_v man_n hear_v fornicator_n nor_o cyprian_n that_o require_v the_o people_n to_o forsake_v basilides_n and_o martial_n &_o peccatorem_fw-la praepositum_fw-la xxxv_o so_o full_o be_v the_o proof_n give_v in_o the_o book_n call_v the_o first_o plea_n for_o peace_n that_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n deny_v prince_n and_o magistrate_n to_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o choice_n of_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n to_o who_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o trust_v the_o conduct_n of_o their_o soul_n that_o he_o who_o deny_v it_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v therein_o dispute_v with_o and_o yet_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o may_v force_v infidel_n subject_n and_o catechuman_n to_o hear_v sound_a and_o settle_a preacher_n and_o catechist_n and_o may_v dispose_v of_o the_o tithe_n temple_n and_o many_o other_o accident_n of_o the_o church_n and_o may_v drive_v on_o pastor_n and_o people_n to_o their_o duty_n xxxvi_o it_o be_v false_a doctrine_n that_o two_o distinct_a church_n may_v not_o be_v in_o the_o same_o precinct_n or_o city_n this_o be_v a_o mere_a accident_n which_o abundance_n of_o case_n make_v unnecessary_a and_o unlawful_a which_o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o which_o be_v not_o where_o command_v by_o god_n be_v no_o duty_n but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o church_n or_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o precinct_n be_v not_o command_v of_o god_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n divine_a of_o god_n make_v they_o own_o the_o major_n in_o the_o case_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n if_o they_o deny_v the_o minor_a let_v the_o affirmer_n prove_v any_o such_o command_n we_o grant_v a_o command_n of_o love_n and_o concord_n and_o a_o prohibition_n of_o all_o that_o be_v against_o they_o but_o in_o many_o instance_n to_o have_v several_a church_n in_o the_o same_o precinct_n be_v not_o against_o they_o if_o they_o fly_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o foreign_a council_n the_o reason_n of_o they_o we_o shall_v weigh_v and_o due_o regard_v but_o they_o be_v national_a and_o have_v their_o legislative_a power_n only_o from_o their_o own_o prince_n and_o their_o counsel_v power_n only_o from_o christ_n and_o we_o disow_v all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n xxxvii_o in_o all_o these_o case_n follow_v and_o more_o two_o church_n may_v be_v in_o the_o same_o precinct_n yea_o and_o a_o city_n 1._o in_o case_n that_o several_a bishop_n be_v call_v just_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o same_o city_n or_o diocese_n and_o many_o of_o their_o flock_n be_v with_o they_o e._n g._n many_o bishop_n of_o england_n dwell_v long_o yea_o most_o in_a london_n or_o in_o london_n diocese_n e._n g._n the_o bishop_n of_o eli_n dwell_v in_o the_o parish_n of_o st._n andrews_n holbourn_n qu._n whether_o there_o he_o be_v a_o subject_a to_o dr._n stillingfleet_n as_o his_o pastor_n and_o bind_v to_o obey_v he_o or_o whether_o many_o out_o of_o his_o diocese_n thousand_o may_v not_o as_o lawful_o dwell_v half_a the_o year_n in_o london_n as_o he_o and_o whether_o when_o he_o preach_v to_o they_o he_o do_v it_o not_o as_o their_o bishop_n in_o london_n diocese_n and_o so_o of_o many_o other_o bishop_n that_o here_o reside_v xxxviii_o 2._o either_o our_o parish_n church_n be_v true_a church_n or_o not_o if_o not_o the_o separatist_n be_v so_o far_o in_o the_o right_a and_o separate_v not_o from_o true_a church_n eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la because_o they_o separate_v from_o they_o if_o yea_o than_o many_o church_n be_v in_o the_o same_o city_n and_o diocese_n of_o their_o agreement_n and_o dependence_n on_o the_o same_o bishop_n i_o shall_v speak_v anon_o thirty-nine_o 3._o in_o case_n that_o in_o one_o city_n there_o be_v resident_a strange_n that_o be_v send_v on_o embassy_n or_o live_v for_o merchandise_n or_o flee_v from_o misery_n and_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o other_o prince_n who_o law_n and_o custom_n they_o be_v under_o e._n g._n at_o frankford_n hamburgh_n middleburgh_n dantzick_n constantinople_n there_o have_v be_v english_a distinct_a lawful_a church_n and_o in_o london_n there_o be_v dutch_a and_o french_a church_n and_o if_o the_o king_n allow_v a_o swedish_n church_n a_o danish_a church_n a_o saxon_a church_n etc._n etc._n with_o their_o several_a bishop_n who_o be_v so_o weak_a as_o to_o need_v proof_n that_o this_o be_v lawful_a and_o they_o true_a church_n xl._n 4._o in_o case_n man_n of_o different_a language_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o mutual_a converse_n by_o personal_a communion_n or_o help_n as_o dutch_n french_a italian_a greek_n german_n etc._n etc._n grotius_n and_o dr._n hammond_n oft_o in_o dissert_n and_o annot._n do_v maintain_v that_o peter_n at_o rome_n have_v a_o church_n of_o jew_n and_o paul_n a_o church_n of_o gentile_n and_o that_o the_o like_a distribution_n of_o church_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n there_o be_v at_o antioch_n alexandria_n and_o other_o place_n and_o by_o this_o they_o salve_v the_o contradiction_n in_o church_n history_n about_o the_o succession_n of_o linus_n cletus_n and_o clemens_n and_o the_o apostle_n settle_v not_o a_o sinful_a church_n way_n xli_o 5._o yea_o grotius_n maintain_v that_o the_o apostle_n settle_v the_o church_n at_o first_o not_o like_o the_o jewish_a priesthood_n but_o in_o the_o order_n of_o their_o synagogue_n the_o imper._n sum_fw-la pate_a and_o in_o annot._n and_o that_o as_o there_o be_v divers_a synagogue_n in_o a_o great_a city_n with_o their_o archisynagogus_fw-la and_o elder_n so_o there_o be_v divers_a church_n in_o a_o city_n with_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n xlii_o 6._o when_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o person_n in_o one_o city_n or_o precinct_n than_o can_v have_v any_o just_a personal_a knowledge_n and_o communion_n and_o more_o than_o any_o one_o bishop_n with_o his_o presbytery_n can_v perform_v the_o needful_a pastoral_n oversight_n to_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o a_o duty_n to_o gather_v another_o church_n in_o that_o city_n or_o precinct_n but_o this_o be_v true_o the_o case_n of_o many_o great_a city_n though_o worldly_a wisdom_n have_v at_o rome_n and_o other_o place_n oft_o deny_v notorious_a evidence_n and_o experience_n he_o that_o will_v gather_v up_o all_o the_o duty_n that_o dr._n hammond_n say_v be_v charge_v on_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o annotation_n on_o all_o the_o text_n that_o name_n elder_n and_o bishop_n if_o he_o can_v believe_v that_o any_o bishop_n can_v perform_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o they_o to_o all_o in_o the_o diocese_n of_o london_n york_n lincoln_n norwich_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v not_o dispute_v against_o he_o if_o he_o maintain_v a_o bishop_n ubiquity_n or_o that_o at_o once_o he_o can_v be_v in_o twenty_o place_n but_o if_o they_o say_v that_o what_o then_o be_v command_v they_o to_o do_v personal_o they_o may_v do_v by_o other_o i_o say_v that_o if_o they_o may_v change_v the_o work_n they_o may_v change_v the_o power_n that_o specifi_v the_o office_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o office_n in_o specie_fw-la institute_v in_o scripture_n and_o then_o layman_n may_v have_v power_n to_o preach_v and_o administer_v sacrament_n and_o do_v the_o office_n of_o priest_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o priest_n as_o civilian_n do_v of_o bishop_n which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n certain_o if_o there_o be_v more_o scholar_n in_o the_o city_n than_o one_o master_n can_v teach_v and_o rule_v it_o be_v no_o schism_n to_o set_v up_o more_o school_n and_o schoolmaster_n but_o a_o duty_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n mayor_n on_o pretence_n of_o city_n government_n shall_v put_v down_o but_o as_o great_a a_o part_n of_o family_n government_n as_o those_o diocesan_n do_v of_o parochial_a church_n government_n who_o allow_v none_o under_o they_o to_o be_v true_o episcopi_fw-la gregis_fw-la and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o their_o church_n key_n i_o think_v that_o it_o be_v no_o schism_n to_o restore_v family_n so_o that_o the_o city_n may_v have_v more_o than_o one_o entire_o xliii_o 7._o if_o the_o sovereign_a power_n upon_o politic_a or_o religious_a reason_n shall_v determine_v that_o e._n g._n dr._n a_o and_o dr._n b_o and_o dr._n c._n shall_v all_o be_v bishop_n in_o london_n to_o such_o volunteer_n of_o clergy_n and_o laity_n as_o shall_v choose_v each_o of_o they_o to_o be_v their_o bishop_n and_o this_o without_o alter_v their_o dwelling_n no_o man_n can_v prove_v it_o sinful_a and_o of_o his_o reason_n the_o king_n be_v judge_n xliv_o 8._o if_o the_o bishop_n or_o clergy_n of_o a_o city_n diocese_n or_o nation_n do_v agree_v by_o law_n or_o canon_n to_o admit_v none_o to_o the_o ministry_n or_o communion_n that_o will_v not_o commit_v a_o know_a sin_n deliberate_o as_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o communion_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o congregate_v under_o other_o pastor_n in_o those_o precinct_n this_o be_v confess_v if_o they_o
episcopacy_n by_o palladius_n a_o damn_v schism_n by_o separate_v from_o the_o former_a or_o a_o reformation_n be_v just_a reformation_n schism_n lxiii_o 13._o when_o the_o church_n first_o set_v up_o patriarch_n metropolitan_o general_n council_n monastery_n parish_n church_n distinct_a from_o cathedral_n organ_n new_a liturgy_n and_o multitude_n of_o ceremony_n this_o be_v a_o depart_a or_o separate_n from_o the_o contrary_a church_n way_n which_o be_v there_o before_o be_v it_o therefore_o schism_n lxiv_o 14._o when_o socrates_n tell_v we_o of_o some_o country_n that_o have_v bishop_n in_o the_o country_n village_n like_o our_o parish_n be_v it_o a_o damn_v schism_n to_o separate_v from_o this_o custom_n by_o decree_a that_o even_o small_a city_n shall_v have_v no_o bishop_n ne_fw-fr vilescat_fw-la nomen_fw-la episcopi_fw-la or_o when_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la be_v put_v down_o where_o they_o have_v be_v lxv_o 15._o if_o a_o man_n separate_v not_o from_o any_o thing_n essential_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o separate_v not_o from_o that_o church_n though_o he_o refuse_v that_o which_o be_v its_o accident_n or_o some_o integral_a part_n we_o be_v charge_v with_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n beyond_o dispute_n and_o scorn_v for_o deny_v it_o even_o by_o they_o that_o will_v not_o tell_v we_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o by_o separation_n by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n we_o mean_v the_o christian_a kingdom_n of_o england_n or_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o england_n as_o live_v in_o one_o land_n under_o one_o christian_a king_n who_o govern_v they_o by_o the_o sword_n which_o include_v their_o concord_n among_o themselves_o in_o true_a christianity_n we_o be_v christian_n we_o profess_v agreement_n in_o christianity_n with_o all_o christian_n we_o be_v under_o the_o same_o king_n as_o they_o be_v and_o profess_v subjection_n and_o take_v the_o same_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n yea_o we_o be_v not_o charge_v with_o differ_v in_o any_o thing_n call_v doctrinal_a from_o their_o thirty_o nine_o article_n but_o we_o disow_v certain_a late_a covenant_n and_o oath_n which_o be_v not_o twenty_o three_o year_n old_a and_o the_o subscription_n to_o one_o canon_n about_o the_o innocency_n of_o all_o in_o their_o liturgy_n now_o either_o these_o new_a oath_n covenant_n and_o canon_n liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o not_o if_o yea_o then_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o poor_a humane_a church_n make_v by_o they_o that_o make_v these_o oath_n liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n 2._o and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o new_a upstart_n church_n and_o no_o man_n can_v answer_v the_o papist_n where_o it_o be_v before_o luther_n or_o before_o henry_n 8._o yea_o if_o its_o essential_o be_v make_v by_o this_o king_n and_o parliament_n 1662._o then_o the_o present_a church_n be_v no_o old_a but_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v indifferent_a or_o not_o essential_a to_o the_o church_n then_o to_o separate_v only_o from_o these_o be_v not_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o these_o we_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n itself_o and_o therefore_o from_o its_o essence_n we_o abhor_v the_o accusation_n and_o challenge_v they_o to_o prove_v it_o if_o we_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n essential_o it_o be_v either_o local_o or_o mental_o not_o local_o for_o we_o be_v yet_o in_o england_n nor_o be_v local_a distance_n only_o a_o sin_n not_o mental_o for_o we_o own_v it_o for_o a_o true_a christian_a kingdom_n call_v a_o national_a church_n bind_v to_o serve_v christ_n in_o love_n and_o concord_n to_o their_o power_n we_o deny_v not_o the_o king_n to_o be_v the_o governor_n nor_o christian_n to_o be_v christian_n no_o nor_o the_o particular_a church_n and_o minister_n to_o be_v true_a tho'_o culpable_a churches_n and_o minister_n nor_o their_o sacrament_n to_o be_v true_a sacrament_n we_o profess_v to_o hold_v with_o they_o one_o catholic_n body_n one_o spirit_n one_o god_n one_o christ_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n in_o the_o essential_o and_o one_o hope_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o promise_v to_o live_v in_o concord_n with_o they_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n as_o far_o as_o will_v stand_v with_o our_o obedience_n to_o god_n so_o that_o we_o separate_v not_o from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o such_o but_o from_o some_o of_o its_o accident_n which_o we_o dare_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o lxvi_o 16._o the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o a_o parish_n church_n he_o that_o local_o remove_v e._n g._n from_o a_o church_n that_o have_v organ_n to_o one_o that_o have_v none_o separate_v from_o a_o pair_n of_o organ_n but_o not_o mental_o from_o the_o church_n unless_o the_o organ_n be_v its_o essence_n lxvii_o 17._o they_o that_o be_v for_o the_o true_a ancient_a episcopacy_n e._n g._n as_o much_o as_o archbishop_n vsher_n reduction_n which_o we_o offer_v do_v contain_v but_o dislike_v the_o lay_v civilian_n power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o official_o surrogate_v archdeacon_n government_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n as_o episcopal_n but_o from_o the_o humane_a novelty_n which_o they_o disow_v lxviii_o 18._o if_o a_o parishioner_n fall_v out_o with_o his_o priest_n and_o they_o go_v to_o law_n about_o tithe_n glebe_n word_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o suit_n be_v long_o and_o the_o man_n dare_v not_o communicate_v with_o he_o believe_v that_o he_o hate_v he_o tho'_o the_o animosity_n shall_v be_v culpable_a be_v but_o personal_a his_o go_v from_o he_o to_o another_o church_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o christ_n for_o i_o hope_v that_o even_o mr._n dodwell_n himself_o will_v not_o say_v that_o every_o priest_n be_v christ._n lxix_o 19_o exit_fw-la quovis_fw-la ligno_fw-la non_fw-la fit_a mercurius_n sure_o there_o be_v some_o qualification_n essential_a to_o the_o ministry_n if_o a_o man_n want_v that_o qualification_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o separate_v from_o he_o as_o no_o minister_n e._n g._n when_o i_o come_v to_o kederminster_n after_o my_o subjection_n to_o six_o or_o seven_o worse_o i_o find_v the_o vicar_n one_o repute_v ignorant_a of_o the_o fundamental_o he_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o sir_n henry_n blunt_n a_o papist_n who_o preach_v but_o once_o a_o quarter_n which_o most_o thought_n he_o may_v better_o have_v forbear_v and_o his_o curate_n mr._n turner_n at_o mitton_n preach_v once_o a_o day_n who_o i_o find_v ignorant_a of_o the_o catechism_n principle_n by_o conference_n and_o he_o confess_v he_o have_v but_o one_o book_n musculus_fw-la common_a place_n in_o english_a and_o he_o say_v some_o of_o that_o to_o the_o people_n and_o they_o take_v it_o for_o a_o sermon_n he_o live_v by_o unlawful_a marry_v infamous_a for_o drink_v and_o quarrel_v he_o that_o have_v take_v these_o for_o no_o minister_n and_o separate_v from_o they_o have_v not_o thereby_o separate_v from_o christ_n or_o his_o church_n catholic_n lxx_o 20._o if_o it_o prove_v as_o hard_o to_o know_v who_o be_v the_o true_a pastor_n in_o a_o competition_n of_o pretender_n as_o it_o be_v to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n when_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o above_o twenty_o time_n or_o whither_o e._n g._n optandus_fw-la be_v true_a bishop_n of_o geneva_n that_o know_v not_o letter_n or_o whether_o duke_n heriberts_n son_n consecrate_v in_o infancy_n be_v archbishop_n of_o rheims_n or_o any_o other_o infant_n consecrate_v be_v a_o bishop_n officiate_a per_fw-la alios_fw-la surrogate_v chancellor_n official_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o here_o a_o separation_n from_o christ_n to_o separate_v from_o either_o of_o the_o pretender_n he_o that_o mistake_v not_o be_v not_o liable_a to_o the_o charge_n he_o that_o mistake_v do_v not_o err_v in_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o in_o a_o difficult_a point_n of_o humane_a title_n and_o the_o qualification_n and_o right_n of_o a_o single_a man_n and_o my_o opinion_n be_v that_o if_o such_o a_o title_n be_v try_v before_o our_o judge_n or_o king_n and_o they_o shall_v mistake_v and_o give_v judgement_n against_o he_o that_o have_v right_a this_o be_v no_o separate_n from_o christ_n nor_o proof_n that_o they_o be_v infidel_n lxxi_o 21._o if_o the_o case_n of_o two_o contend_a bishop_n or_o presbyter_n come_v before_o a_o general_n or_o provincial_a council_n and_o they_o mistake_v and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o wrong_n and_o so_o separate_v from_o the_o right_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o thereby_o they_o separate_v from_o christ_n or_o the_o church_n catholic_n e._n g._n the_o constantinopolitan_a council_n first_o give_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n to_o nazianzene_n and_o after_o judge_v he_o out_o as_o have_v no_o right_a if_o by_o this_o they_o separate_v from_o christ_n they_o that_o take_v they_o for_o the_o
catholic_n church_n representative_a must_v say_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n separate_v from_o christ_n and_o itself_o when_o another_o council_n wrongful_o depose_v chrysostome_n and_o separate_v from_o he_o and_o cyril_n alexandr_n persuade_v the_o continuance_n of_o it_o do_v the_o universal_a church_n separate_v from_o itself_o and_o christ_n if_o a_o general_n council_n which_o shall_v be_v wise_a be_v excusable_a from_o damn_v schism_n whenever_o it_o misjudge_v and_o separate_v from_o a_o rightful_a bishop_n sure_o every_o layman_n and_o woman_n that_o do_v the_o same_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o christ._n if_o it_o prove_v that_o a_o general_n council_n depose_v nestorius_n as_o unjust_o as_o david_n derodon_n think_v or_o dioscorus_n as_o unjust_o as_o other_o thought_n or_o flavian_n as_o unjust_o as_o the_o orthodox_n think_v this_o prove_v they_o guilty_a of_o some_o schism_n but_o not_o of_o separate_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n when_o menna_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v each_o other_o when_o a_o synod_n in_o italy_n renounce_v vigilius_n and_o all_o his_o successor_n be_v a_o hundred_o year_n depose_v from_o their_o primacy_n and_o a_o patriarch_n at_o aquileia_n set_v up_o in_o his_o stead_n for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o italy_n because_o vigilius_n subscribe_v to_o a_o general_n council_n de_fw-fr tribus_fw-la capitulis_fw-la this_o be_v schism_n somewhere_o but_o not_o separate_v from_o christ._n lxxii_o 22._o if_o a_o man_n in_o england_n shall_v think_v that_o all_o the_o old_a council_n be_v obligatory_a which_o decree_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o no_o bishop_n that_o come_v in_o by_o the_o choice_n yea_o or_o mediation_n of_o courtier_n prince_n or_o great_a man_n or_o any_o that_o have_v not_o the_o true_a consent_n of_o clergy_n and_o people_n and_o thereupon_o shall_v conclude_v that_o bishop_n dean_n prebend_n etc._n etc._n so_o choose_v and_o impose_v be_v layman_n and_o no_o true_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n this_o be_v a_o separate_n from_o those_o person_n but_o not_o from_o christ_n and_o the_o universal_a church_n when_o as_o mr._n thorndike_n say_v that_o till_o the_o right_n of_o elect_v bishop_n by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n be_v restore_v we_o need_v look_v no_o further_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o episcopacy_n here_o so_o if_o a_o man_n think_v that_o god_n never_o trust_v every_o ignorant_a wicked_a man_n that_o can_v but_o get_v money_n and_o buy_v a_o advowson_n to_o choose_v those_o pastor_n to_o who_o conduct_n all_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o trust_v their_o soul_n and_o the_o bishop_n to_o admit_v they_o for_o fear_n of_o a_o quare_fw-la impedit_fw-la if_o they_o have_v but_o a_o certificate_n and_o can_v speak_v latin_a this_o be_v not_o damn_v separation_n lxxiii_o 23._o if_o a_o bishop_n set_v up_o a_o seem_a convert_n real_o a_o papist_n e._n g._n mr._n hutchinson_n alias_o berry_n or_o one_o of_o they_o that_o late_o confess_v themselves_o papist_n the_o people_n that_o find_v by_o experience_n what_o the_o man_n be_v be_v not_o damn_a schismatic_n for_o not_o take_v he_o for_o their_o pastor_n or_o for_o go_v from_o he_o if_o godfrey_n goodman_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n be_v a_o papist_n do_v he_o separate_v from_o christ_n that_o separate_v from_o the_o diocesan_n church_n of_o gloucester_n while_o he_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n or_o that_o do_v not_o implicit_o trust_v all_o the_o priest_n that_o he_o ordain_v lxxiv_o 24._o if_o in_o a_o cathedral_n church_n one_o withdraw_v from_o their_o service_n because_o of_o their_o difference_n in_o sing_v ceremony_n etc._n etc._n from_o the_o parish_n church_n tho'_o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n church_n that_o he_o separate_v from_o it_o be_v not_o as_o a_o church_n nor_o from_o any_o thing_n essential_a to_o it_o e._n g._n miles_n smyth_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n the_o famous_a hebrician_n and_o chief_a in_o our_o bible_n translation_n declare_v and_o perform_v iâ—_n that_o he_o will_v never_o come_v more_o to_o his_o cathedral_n because_o the_o dean_n in_o laud_n time_n keep_v up_o the_o altar_n qu._n whether_o he_o separate_v from_o himself_o or_o his_o church_n vbi_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ibi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la who_o be_v the_o separatist_n they_o that_o follow_v the_o bishop_n or_o they_o that_o separate_v from_o he_o and_o keep_v to_o the_o cathedral_n the_o same_o i_o â—ay_v of_o william_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n that_o write_v against_o altar_n lxxv_o 25._o if_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o people_n be_v settle_v in_o concord_n and_o the_o high_a power_n make_v a_o law_n to_o depose_v and_o eject_v they_o without_o just_a cause_n as_o multitude_n be_v in_o many_o emperor_n day_n and_o multitude_n by_o the_o interim_n in_o germany_n in_o charles_n the_o fifth_n time_n and_o multitude_n in_o the_o palatinate_n by_o ludovicus_n and_o in_o too_o many_o other_o country_n those_o that_o leave_v the_o temple_n and_o tithe_n to_o the_o magistrate_n but_o cleave_v to_o their_o old_a pastor_n in_o forbid_a meeting_n call_v conventicle_n suppose_v the_o pastoral_a relation_n not_o dissolve_v as_o the_o joannite_n cleave_v to_o chrysostom_n do_v not_o thereby_o separate_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v the_o power_n be_v lawful_a that_o set_v up_o another_o way_n when_o dr._n gunning_n keep_v up_o his_o meeting_n at_o exeter_n house_n it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o separation_n from_o christ_n that_o he_o then_o make_v lxxvi_o 26._o if_o the_o law_n command_v all_o to_o take_v one_o man_n for_o his_o pastor_n and_o a_o parent_n command_v his_o child_n or_o a_o husband_n his_o wife_n to_o take_v another_o and_o not_o that_o and_o the_o child_n or_o wife_n know_v not_o which_o shall_v be_v obey_v and_o whether_o the_o choice_n belong_v more_o to_o the_o domestic_a or_o the_o public_a government_n it_o be_v not_o a_o separate_n from_o christ_n which_o way_n ever_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v go_v lxxvii_o 27._o yea_o if_o i_o shall_v think_v that_o self-interest_n and_o self-government_n bound_v i_o rather_o to_o choose_v a_o pastor_n for_o myself_o than_o to_o stand_v to_o such_o a_o choice_n by_o prince_n patron_n or_o prelate_n which_o i_o think_v intolerable_a as_o well_o as_o against_o their_o will_n i_o may_v choose_v a_o wife_n or_o a_o physician_n or_o a_o tutor_n or_o a_o book_n or_o my_o daily_a food_n this_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o universal_a church_n lxxviii_o 28._o if_o own_v the_o same_o diocesan_n make_v they_o of_o one_o church_n who_o differ_v more_o than_o nonconformist_n and_o conformist_n do_v then_o own_v the_o same_o christ_n faith_n scripture_n etc._n etc._n make_v they_o of_o one_o catholic_n church_n who_o differ_v less_o but_o etc._n etc._n jesuite_n dominican_n jansenist_n and_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o papist_n be_v take_v for_o one_o church_n because_o they_o own_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n in_o england_n the_o diocesan_n conformist_n be_v take_v for_o one_o church_n tho'_o some_o of_o they_o be_v as_o much_o for_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n as_o archbishop_n laud_n archbishop_n bromhall_n bishop_n gunning_n chaplain_n dr._n saywell_n mr._n thorndike_n dr._n heylin_n and_o many_o more_o have_v manifest_v in_o their_o word_n and_o writing_n and_o some_o that_o subscribe_v the_o article_n of_o general_a council_n err_v in_o faith_n and_o against_o heathen_n salvation_n and_o against_o free_a will_n and_o for_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o etc._n etc._n do_v show_v that_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n unless_o the_o sound_n or_o syllable_n be_v its_o religion_n while_o one_o and_o another_o take_v the_o word_n in_o contrary_a sense_n some_o be_v for_o diocesan_n be_v a_o distinct_a order_n from_o presbyter_n some_o as_o usher_n and_o many_o such_o deny_v it_o some_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n and_o some_o but_o of_o humane_a some_o think_v the_o king_n must_v choose_v they_o some_o rather_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n some_o hold_v they_o independent_a other_o rather_o subject_a to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o convocation_n some_o think_v all_o that_o bear_v office_n in_o their_o church_n government_n be_v lawful_a other_o think_v lay-civilians_a government_n by_o the_o key_n unlawful_a and_o so_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_a by_o their_o own_o canon_n some_o that_o promise_v canonical_a obedience_n to_o their_o ordinary_n take_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n for_o their_o ordinary_n and_o other_o only_o the_o bishop_n some_o think_v they_o be_v swear_v to_o obey_v their_o ordinary_n if_o they_o rule_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o so_o to_o pronounce_v all_o excommunicate_a that_o the_o canon_n excommunicate_v if_o command_v other_o think_v otherwise_o that_o they_o be_v judge_n themselves_o whether_o the_o canon_n command_n licita_fw-la &_o honesta_fw-la some_o take_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o church_n of_o
rome_n no_o true_a church_n other_o think_v otherwise_o many_o more_o armmian_n and_o other_o such_o difference_n there_o be_v and_o yet_o all_o of_o one_o church_n both_o catholic_n national_a diocesan_n and_o parochial_a oft_o much_o more_o be_v those_o nonconformist_n that_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n in_o nothing_o but_o what_o the_o imposer_n call_v indifferent_a lxxix_o 29._o if_o one_o that_o pray_v in_o the_o litany_n against_o false_a doctrine_n and_o schism_n and_o read_v the_o conformist_n tell_v he_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o shall_v very_o think_v that_o dr._n s._n print_v and_o preach_v false_a doctrine_n and_o such_o as_o plain_o tend_v to_o serve_v satan_n against_o christian_a love_n and_o peace_n and_o to_o the_o most_o schismatical_a divide_v and_o damn_v of_o christians_n shall_v hereupon_o separate_v from_o he_o for_o fear_n of_o schism_n and_o false_a doctrine_n and_o go_v to_o a_o safe_a pastor_n i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o to_o separate_v from_o christ._n lxxx_o 30._o if_o a_o bishop_n in_o any_o diocese_n in_o london_n shall_v open_o write_v or_o plead_v for_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o none_o be_v true_a minister_n that_o depend_v not_o obedient_o on_o the_o bishop_n he_o that_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o law_n or_o of_o personal_n or_o common_a perjury_n shall_v separate_v from_o that_o bishop_n and_o his_o numerical_a diocesan_n church_n do_v thereby_o neither_o separate_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n nor_o from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o if_o the_o king_n army_n shall_v have_v a_o colonel_n that_o declare_v himself_o a_o oblige_a subject_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o bind_v to_o obey_v he_o the_o regiment_n may_v forsake_v that_o colonel_n yea_o if_o the_o general_n of_o the_o king_n army_n shall_v give_v up_o himself_o in_o subjection_n to_o the_o enemy_n or_o a_o foreign_a power_n and_o say_v i_o will_v take_v a_o commission_n from_o the_o turk_n and_o my_o officer_n shall_v only_o obey_v i_o and_o the_o soldier_n obey_v they_o be_v not_o this_o a_o army_n of_o traitor_n or_o rebel_n though_o none_o but_o the_o general_n take_v a_o commission_n from_o the_o enemy_n so_o if_o the_o bishop_n shall_v all_o take_v commission_n from_o the_o pope_n or_o declare_v themselves_o subject_n to_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n it_o be_v no_o separate_n from_o christ_n to_o separate_v from_o they_o all_o in_o loyalty_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o avoid_v national_a perjury_n and_o schism_n lxxxi_o 31._o if_o a_o man_n think_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o use_v all_o christ_n institute_v mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o live_v in_o a_o church_n that_o wilful_o omit_v any_o one_o of_o they_o e._n g._n either_o infant_n baptism_n or_o sing_v psalm_n or_o pray_v or_o preach_v or_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o all_o personal_a care_n and_o discipline_n to_o exclude_v the_o gross_o intolerable_a to_o resolve_v the_o doubt_v etc._n etc._n he_o that_o in_o obedience_n to_o christ_n go_v to_o a_o church_n and_o pastor_n in_o the_o same_o diocese_n or_o city_n that_o omit_v none_o of_o these_o be_v no_o damn_a schismatic_a lxxxii_o 32._o he_o that_o be_v unjust_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o its_o very_a law_n excommunicate_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la be_v no_o damn_a or_o sinful_a schismatic_a for_o worship_v god_n in_o a_o church_n that_o will_v receive_v he_o nor_o any_o one_o that_o be_v deny_v communion_n unless_o he_o will_v sin_v much_o more_o if_o they_o shall_v prove_v half_a as_o many_o and_o great_a sin_n as_o the_o nonconformist_n have_v say_v they_o fear_v in_o the_o first_o plea_n for_o peace_n etc._n etc._n lxxxiii_o 33._o if_o a_o foreigner_n that_o do_v but_o half_o understand_v our_o language_n withdraw_v to_o a_o church_n and_o pastor_n who_o tongue_n he_o understand_v obey_v god_n and_o nature_n be_v no_o damn_v schism_n lxxxiv_o 34._o if_o one_o that_o be_v erroneous_o conceit_v of_o the_o obligation_n of_o general_n council_n shall_v think_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n on_o any_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o year_n or_o any_o week_n day_n between_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n because_o tradition_n and_o the_o twenty_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o council_n and_o that_o at_o trull_n etc._n etc._n do_v forbid_v then_o to_o adore_v kneel_v this_o separate_n on_o that_o account_n to_o another_o congregation_n be_v not_o damn_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o mr._n thorndike_n and_o other_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o we_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o the_o supreme_a catholic_n power_n command_v but_o that_o we_o subject_n ourselves_o to_o the_o same_o power_n which_o may_v change_v their_o own_o law_n i_o answer_v 1._o the_o assert_v of_o that_o universal_a sovereignty_n be_v the_o great_a crime_n and_o heresy_n of_o all_o 2._o by_o this_o it_o seem_v that_o our_o religion_n be_v very_o mutable_a and_o very_o uncertain_a and_o a_o man_n have_v need_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o obey_v any_o old_a canon_n till_o he_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o who_o those_o be_v and_o how_o to_o know_v it_o 3._o but_o what_o if_o the_o same_o man_n read_v dr._n heylin_n of_o sab._n tell_v he_o that_o this_o custom_n against_o adoration-kneeling_a continue_v a_o thousand_o year_n and_o be_v never_o revoke_v by_o any_o true_a general_n council_n but_o change_v by_o little_a and_o little_a by_o man_n practice_n and_o what_o if_o he_o question_v who_o those_o changer_n be_v and_o whether_o their_o practice_n be_v rebellion_n at_o first_o and_o whether_o they_o have_v power_n to_o repeal_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o great_a council_n without_o a_o council_n sure_o they_o that_o be_v for_o such_o council_n universal_a sovereignty_n when_o they_o have_v cast_v man_n into_o these_o snare_n shall_v scarce_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v damnable_a schismatic_n for_o join_v with_o such_o church_n as_o obey_v these_o council_n rather_o than_o with_o those_o that_o ruin_n man_n for_o not_o disobey_v they_o lxxxiv_o and_o now_o reader_n if_o thou_o be_v one_o that_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n with_o christian_a sobriety_n and_o impartiality_n i_o appeal_v to_o thou_o whether_o if_o i_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o mr._n dodwell_n and_o such_o self-conceited_a resolver_n i_o shall_v not_o write_v my_o own_o condemnation_n and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o gross_a schismatic_n that_o any_o history_n have_v mention_v unless_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o man_n so_o mad_a as_o to_o hold_v himself_o to_o be_v all_o the_o church_n yea_o when_o he_o no_o more_o distinguish_v of_o separation_n and_o schism_n but_o involve_v almost_o all_o christian_n in_o his_o condemnation_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o schism_n will_v damn_v we_o as_o soon_o as_o adultery_n and_o murder_n be_v it_o not_o obvious_a for_o all_o man_n to_o infer_v that_o we_o be_v as_o odious_a as_o adulterer_n and_o murderer_n and_o do_v he_o not_o preach_v christian_n into_o the_o hatred_n of_o each_o other_o and_o can_v any_o wonder_n if_o ruler_n shall_v think_v the_o punishment_n of_o murderer_n be_v not_o worse_a than_o we_o deserve_v it_o be_v not_o newgate_n only_o but_o tyburn_n that_o these_o heal_a man_n do_v seem_v to_o assign_v we_o it_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a to_o look_v over_o all_o these_o again_o and_o show_v you_o how_o great_a the_o number_n be_v that_o these_o man_n damn_v and_o how_o few_o on_o earth_n in_o any_o age_n they_o excuse_v from_o be_v so_o far_o like_o murderer_n lxxxv_o 1._o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o he_o virtual_o damn_v all_o christian_n on_o earth_n as_o such_o schismatic_n for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o all_o man_n have_v sin_n and_o culpable_a imperfection_n in_o knowledge_n will_n and_o practice_n and_o if_o any_o say_v that_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n say_v st._n john_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o two_o person_n on_o earth_n have_v many_o error_n and_o many_o difference_n from_o one_o another_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o love_n and_o duty_n of_o christian_n towards_o each_o other_o be_v culpable_o defective_a in_o all_o man_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o man_n live_v be_v so_o perfect_a in_o knowledge_n as_o to_o know_v all_o the_o indifferent_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o may_v be_v impose_v to_o be_v indifferent_a and_o long_o and_o sad_a experience_n have_v tell_v the_o church_n that_o both_o gross_a error_n and_o sin_n and_o thing_n call_v truth_n or_o indifferent_a which_o few_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o may_v be_v impose_v what_o follow_v from_o all_o this_o but_o that_o all_o man_n on_o earth_n may_v easy_o fall_v under_o the_o imputation_n of_o disobedience_n to_o prelate_n and_o so_o be_v excommunicate_a and_o then_o they_o have_v their_o choice_n when_o no_o man_n be_v perfect_a and_o
jurisdiction_n by_o right_a in_o this_o land_n and_o all_o that_o by_o mistake_n say_v the_o king_n have_v not_o chief_a power_n in_o all_o his_o dominion_n mean_v in_o france_n of_o which_o he_o profess_v to_o be_v king_n and_o we_o so_o call_v he_o even_o in_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n all_o that_o say_v contrary_a to_o art_n 38._o that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o duty_n liberal_o to_o give_v alm_n according_a to_o their_o ability_n all_o that_o contrary_a to_o art_n 39_o think_v man_n in_o conform_v may_v swear_v upon_o trust_n of_o their_o superior_n word_n without_o judgement_n and_o true_a understanding_n of_o justice_n and_o truth_n aâ—l_o these_o be_v already_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_v by_o this_o one_o canon_n and_o if_o they_o elsewhere_o worship_n god_n be_v call_v separatist_n and_o schismatic_n in_o danger_n of_o damnation_n as_o adulterer_n and_o murderer_n be_v and_o how_o great_a a_o number_n be_v these_o 10._o all_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_a by_o the_o six_o canon_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o law_n establish_v be_v superstitious_a or_o such_o as_o now_o command_v man_n who_o be_v zealous_o and_o godly_a affect_v may_v not_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n approve_v use_v and_o subscribe_v as_o occasion_n require_v that_o be_v all_o that_o thus_o mistake_v kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n on_o the_o reason_n aforenamed_a to_o be_v against_o the_o second_o commandment_n or_o that_o judge_n so_o of_o the_o surplice_n or_o that_o think_v the_o cross_n as_o describe_v by_o the_o canon_n and_o liturgy_n have_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o humane_a unlawful_a sacrament_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o all_o that_o be_v against_o the_o rite_n of_o godfather_n that_o never_o own_v the_o child_n as_o they_o to_o be_v the_o only_a sponsor_n in_o its_o name_n and_o to_o vow_v its_o christian_a education_n when_o i_o never_o know_v one_o live_v that_o so_o much_o as_o make_v the_o parent_n believe_v that_o he_o intend_v it_o and_o all_o that_o think_v the_o word_n of_o the_o liturgy_n make_v imposition_n of_o hand_n a_o assure_v sign_n of_o god_n gracious_a acceptance_n make_v confirmation_n a_o humane_a unlawful_a sacrament_n and_o say_v so_o all_o these_o be_v cut_v off_o 11._o by_o canon_n seven_o all_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_v that_o affirm_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n under_o his_o majesty_n by_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n dean_n archdeacon_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o same_o be_v repugnant_a to_o god_n word_n that_o be_v all_o bishop_n minister_n nobleman_n gentleman_n or_o people_n that_o say_v that_o it_o be_v against_o god_n word_n for_o lay_v civilian_n or_o chancellor_n to_o govern_v by_o the_o church_n key_n excommunicate_a or_o absolve_v and_o all_o that_o think_v it_o unlawful_a for_o surrogate_v that_o be_v not_o bishop_n but_o presbyter_n either_o as_o a_o crier_n pro_fw-la forma_fw-la to_o pronounce_v all_o excommunicate_a or_o absolve_v who_o be_v so_o decree_v by_o the_o lay_v chancellor_n or_o else_o for_o they_o or_o a_o priest-chancellour_n to_o govern_v a_o diocese_n by_o the_o key_n of_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n be_v no_o bishop_n and_o all_o that_o think_v it_o sinful_a for_o archdeacon_n commissary_n official_o etc._n etc._n who_o be_v no_o bishop_n to_o exercise_v the_o same_o government_n by_o the_o key_n over_o so_o many_o pastor_n or_o church_n or_o for_o a_o bishop_n to_o do_v his_o office_n by_o other_o that_o be_v no_o bishop_n any_o more_o than_o a_o priest_n by_o those_o that_o be_v no_o priest_n or_o for_o a_o diocesan_n with_o his_o lay_n court_n to_o govern_v many_o score_n or_o hundred_o church_n under_o he_o without_o any_o subordinate_a bishop_n in_o those_o church_n that_o be_v to_o set_v up_o the_o name_n and_o show_v and_o make_v christ_n discipline_n impossible_a or_o for_o lay_v chancellor_n or_o surrogate_v to_o publish_v excommunication_n in_o the_o bishop_n name_n which_o he_o never_o know_v of_o nor_o try_v the_o cause_n or_o for_o such_o chancellor_n to_o oblige_v all_o parish_n minister_n to_o publish_v all_o their_o excommunication_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o these_o canon_n what_o quality_n and_o number_n they_o be_v of_o that_o call_v any_o of_o this_o sinful_a i_o pretend_v not_o to_o know_v but_o they_o be_v all_o now_o excommunicate_a man_n 12._o the_o eight_o canon_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_v all_o that_o affirm_v that_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o make_v and_o consecrate_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n have_v any_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o god_n word_n &c_n &c_n that_o be_v all_o those_o that_o hold_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n to_o be_v the_o same_o order_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o that_o book_n which_o yet_o even_o the_o church_n of_o england_n while_o papist_n declare_v in_o king_n aelfriks_n canon_n see_v spelman_n and_o all_o such_o as_o thorndike_n who_o say_v the_o people_n and_o clergy_n shall_v choose_v their_o bishop_n or_o that_o say_v the_o people_n consent_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o pastoral_n relation_n to_o they_o and_o that_o the_o old_a canon_n for_o this_o be_v in_o force_n 13._o the_o nine_o canon_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_v the_o separatist_n 14._o the_o ten_o canon_n excommunicate_v all_o that_o affirm_v that_o minister_n that_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o liturgy_n etc._n etc._n and_o their_o adherent_n may_v true_o take_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o another_o church_n not_o establish_v by_o law_n and_o dare_v publish_v that_o this_o their_o pretend_a church_n have_v long_o groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o impose_v grievance_n by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o order_n and_o constitution_n therein_o by_o law_n establish_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la be_v not_o here_o this_o reach_v to_o all_o that_o confine_v not_o god_n church_n in_o england_n to_o the_o party_n that_o subscribe_v and_o their_o adherent_n if_o any_o say_v that_o if_o such_o as_o blondel_n rivet_n amesius_n or_o any_o other_o the_o most_o learned_a holy_a peaceable_a man_n that_o dare_v not_o subscribe_v as_o aforesaid_a shall_v with_o any_o christian_n worship_n god_n together_o and_o that_o these_o be_v a_o true_a church_n though_o he_o judge_v they_o faulty_a and_o that_o these_o canon_n be_v grievance_n such_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v though_o it_o be_v gross_a schism_n in_o other_o to_o confine_v not_o only_o the_o purity_n but_o the_o verity_n of_o a_o church_n to_o their_o own_o party_n for_o such_o to_o feel_v and_o groan_v loud_a here_o be_v excommunication_n 15._o the_o eleven_o canon_n much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n require_v the_o excommunication_n of_o all_o that_o affirm_v that_o any_o subject_n in_o england_n may_v right_o challenge_v the_o name_n of_o true_a and_o lawful_a church_n beside_o those_o allow_v by_o law_n though_o the_o king_n shall_v licence_n they_o 16._o the_o twelve_o canon_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_v all_o that_o make_v rule_n and_o order_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a without_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o submit_v to_o they_o e._n g._n all_o that_o without_o the_o king_n authority_n agree_v to_o turn_v the_o table_n altarwise_a to_o require_v people_n to_o kneel_v at_o the_o rail_n or_o to_o bow_v towards_o the_o altar_n or_o east_n or_o to_o set_v up_o organ_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o be_v now_o excommunicate_a by_o a_o authority_n above_o the_o bishop_n which_o no_o bishop_n or_o priest_n can_v dispense_v with_o but_o only_o forbear_v to_o publish_v and_o execute_v it_o but_o not_o nullify_v it_o no_o nor_o absolve_v any_o that_o public_o repent_v not_o of_o it_o as_o a_o wicked_a error_n 16._o by_o canon_n fourteen_o if_o any_o minister_n shall_v diminish_v any_o part_n of_o the_o order_n rite_n ceremony_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n in_o regard_n of_o preach_v or_o any_o other_z respect_n or_o shall_v add_v any_o thing_n in_o matter_n or_o form_n e._n g._n if_o he_o let_v the_o parent_n express_v the_o dedication_n of_o his_o child_n to_o god_n or_o lay_v any_o charge_n on_o any_o parent_n he_o break_v the_o church_n law_n and_o so_o far_o separate_v from_o it_o 17._o by_o canon_n fifteen_o when_v twenty_o or_o thirty_o thousand_o be_v command_v to_o come_v to_o a_o church_n that_o can_v receive_v six_o thousand_o and_o the_o alley_n and_o pewe_v be_v wedge_v so_o that_o they_o can_v all_o kneel_v yet_o all_o that_o kneel_v not_o at_o the_o prayer_n and_o all_o that_o say_v not_o audible_o the_o confession_n lord_n prayer_n creed_n and_o response_n disobey_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o far_o separate_v from_o it_o 18._o when_o twenty_o thousand_o person_n be_v command_v to_o come_v in_o more_o than_o can_v if_o ten_o thousand_o of_o they_o or_o any_o number_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o
churchyard_n or_o porch_n to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o presentable_a but_o will_v get_v in_o if_o they_o can_v the_o nineteenth_o canon_n command_v to_o drive_v they_o away_o 19_o the_o liturgy_n and_o canon_n 22._o etc._n etc._n bound_v all_o under_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n thrice_o every_o year_n if_o a_o secret_a infidel_n sadducee_n hobbist_n socinian_n or_o any_o heretic_n say_v i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o change_v my_o judgement_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o sacrament_n or_o if_o one_o who_o conscience_n tell_v he_o of_o the_o guilt_n of_o adultery_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o resolve_v to_o confess_v and_o forsake_v it_o yet_o or_o one_o that_o by_o melancholy_a causeless_o fear_v unworthy_a receive_n to_o damnation_n i_o say_v if_o any_o of_o these_o will_v avoid_v the_o charge_n of_o schism_n they_o must_v run_v upon_o worse_a till_o grace_v recover_v they_o which_o be_v not_o at_o their_o command_n and_o yet_o all_o notorious_a offender_n be_v prohibit_v it_o canon_n 26._o and_o particular_o the_o perjure_a and_o if_o the_o ten_o part_n so_o many_o be_v perjure_v in_o england_n in_o city_n and_o country_n as_o many_o fear_n it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a number_n that_o be_v uncapable_a of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n 20._o by_o canon_n twenty_o seven_o on_o pain_n of_o suspension_n no_o minister_n must_v witting_o administer_v the_o communion_n to_o any_o but_o such_o as_o kneel_v or_o to_o any_o that_o refuse_v to_o be_v present_a at_o public_a prayer_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o all_o that_o kneel_v not_o in_o receive_v be_v reject_v and_o if_o they_o worship_v god_n elsewhere_o must_v be_v take_v for_o schismatic_n as_o dangerous_a as_o adulterer_n or_o murderer_n 21._o the_o twenty_o eight_o canon_n forbid_v admit_v stranger_n to_o communion_n and_o command_v send_v they_o home_o to_o their_o parish_n church_n it_o be_v disobedience_n to_o violate_v this_o 22._o the_o twenty_o nine_o canon_n forbid_v urge_v parent_n to_o be_v present_a when_o their_o child_n be_v baptize_v and_o admit_v they_o to_o answer_v as_o godfather_n for_o their_o own_o child_n and_o any_o godfather_n to_o make_v any_o other_o answer_n or_o speech_n than_o the_o prescribe_v 23._o the_o thirty_o canon_n describe_v the_o cross_n as_o a_o sacrament_n as_o seem_v to_o we_o 34._o by_o the_o thirty_o six_o canon_n no_o man_n must_v be_v a_o minister_n that_o subscribe_v not_o that_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o ordination_n contain_v nothing_o in_o it_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v use_v no_o other_o form_n in_o public_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o which_o all_o that_o refuse_v this_o or_o that_o use_v the_o form_n make_v and_o impose_v by_o the_o bishop_n on_o occasion_n of_o public_a fast_n and_o thanksgiving_n seem_v all_o to_o be_v under_o disobedience_n to_o the_o church_n 35._o by_o canon_n forty_o nine_o no_o person_n not_o license_v as_o a_o preacher_n may_v in_o his_o cure_n or_o elsewhere_o expound_v any_o scripture_n or_o matter_n or_o doctrine_n but_o only_o shall_v study_v to_o read_v plain_o the_o homily_n so_o that_o all_o minister_n before_o licence_n to_o preach_v all_o schoolmaster_n all_o parent_n or_o master_n that_o do_v expound_v to_o their_o scholar_n child_n or_o servant_n the_o meaning_n of_o baptism_n or_o of_o any_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n any_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n any_o one_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n to_o fit_v they_o for_o confirmation_n or_o salvation_n otherwise_o than_o by_o plain_a read_v the_o homily_n or_o church_n catechism_n do_v disobey_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o do_v all_o tutor_n in_o the_o university_n that_o expound_v any_o scripture_n matter_n or_o doctrine_n to_o their_o pupil_n before_o they_o be_v examine_v or_o approve_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o any_o judge_n on_o the_o bench_n or_o justice_n that_o presume_v to_o do_v it_o to_o the_o hearer_n or_o any_o friend_n or_o neighbour_n in_o discourse_n for_o it_o be_v no_o person_n whatsoever_o not_o examine_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n how_o few_o in_o england_n separate_v not_o from_o the_o church_n as_o far_o as_o this_o disobedience_n amount_v to_o if_o by_o no_o person_n be_n mean_v only_o no_o minister_n it_o be_v hard_a enough_o that_o minister_n may_v not_o be_v allow_v out_o of_o the_o church_n what_o layman_n be_v allow_v 36._o all_o those_o that_o deny_v not_o the_o validity_n of_o baptism_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n when_o they_o be_v do_v by_o a_o unpreach_a minister_n but_o yet_o think_v that_o a_o man_n utter_o unable_a to_o teach_v otherwise_o than_o by_o read_v may_v not_o lawful_o be_v encourage_v in_o so_o high_a a_o function_n any_o more_o than_o a_o man_n in_o physic_n or_o school-teaching_a that_o have_v not_o necessary_a skill_n or_o be_v utter_o illiterate_a and_o think_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o consent_v to_o take_v such_o a_o ignorant_a fellow_n for_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o soul_n if_o he_o can_v have_v better_o if_o this_o man_n i_o say_v go_v to_o the_o next_o parish_n church_n for_o sacrament_n he_o be_v to_o be_v suspend_v first_o and_o next_o excommunicate_v special_o if_o he_o shall_v judge_v that_o ignorant_a reader_n no_o true_a minister_n for_o want_n of_o necessary_a capacity_n 37._o surplice_n hood_n and_o tippet_n be_v make_v the_o matter_n of_o obedience_n canon_n fifty_o eight_o 38._o by_o canon_n thirty_o eight_o no_o minister_n must_v refuse_v or_o delay_v to_o christen_v any_o child_n without_o exception_n according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o church_n to_o he_o on_o sunday_n or_o holiday_n though_o the_o parent_n be_v both_o jew_n or_o heathen_n or_o atheist_n or_o sadducee_n the_o minister_n must_v be_v suspend_v that_o refuse_v it_o 39_o the_o seventy_o first_o canon_n suspend_v all_o minister_n that_o preach_v in_o any_o private_a house_n except_o to_o the_o sick_a or_o impotent_a in_o time_n of_o necessity_n by_o which_o have_v paul_n here_o preach_v public_o and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n or_o timothy_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n as_o dreadful_o adjure_v or_o christ_n preach_v as_o he_o oft_o do_v they_o must_v be_v suspend_v and_o every_o minister_n that_o preach_v to_o his_o family_n and_o no_o doubt_n repeat_v his_o sermon_n be_v preach_v the_o same_o again_o 40._o all_o minister_n must_v be_v suspend_v and_o then_o excommunicate_a that_o without_o the_o bishop_n licence_n appoint_v or_o keep_v any_o solemn_a fast_n public_o or_o in_o private_a house_n other_o than_o by_o law_n appoint_v or_o be_v witting_o present_a at_o any_o though_o it_o be_v in_o time_n of_o plague_n or_o when_o divers_a of_o his_o neighbour_n be_v sick_a or_o trouble_v in_o conscience_n or_o in_o preparation_n to_o a_o sacrament_n or_o on_o some_o great_a occasion_n in_o nobleman_n house_n and_o chapel_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v to_o fast_v and_o pray_v with_o his_o own_o flock_n or_o friend_n or_o come_v among_o they_o lest_o be_v excommunicate_a he_o be_v a_o damn_a schismatic_a the_o same_o prohibition_n be_v for_o hold_v meeting_n for_o sermon_n call_v exercise_n which_o archbishop_n grindall_n be_v zealous_a to_o set_v up_o q._n be_v he_o than_o a_o schismatic_a or_o be_v the_o damn_v dangerous_a engine_n make_v since_o 41._o by_o canon_n seventy_o third_n if_o any_o minister_n meet_v in_o any_o private_a house_n as_o many_o do_v by_o consent_n in_o 1660._o and_o 1661._o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o any_o way_n tend_v to_o impeach_v the_o common_a 〈◊〉_d or_o any_o part_n of_o the_o government_n and_o discipline_n e._n g._n to_o petition_n king_n or_o parliament_n for_o the_o least_o reformation_n of_o it_o he_o be_v excommunicate_a ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la 42._o canon_n seventy_o four_o bring_v all_o minister_n apparel_n under_o church_n law_n for_o the_o shape_n 43._o canon_n seventy_o six_o excommunicate_v all_o that_o voluntary_o relinquish_v their_o ministry_n and_o use_v themselves_o as_o a_o layman_n and_o man_n have_v free_a will_n that_o be_v do_v voluntary_o which_o be_v do_v in_o obedience_n to_o man_n command_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v ruin_v in_o the_o world_n if_o we_o will_v not_o leave_v our_o ministry_n at_o their_o command_n 44._o it_o be_v tedious_a to_o go_v over_o all_o the_o rest_n i_o end_v at_o the_o end_n of_o they_o canon_n 139._o excommunicate_v all_o they_o that_o affirm_v that_o the_o synod_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o england_n by_o representation_n that_o be_v 1._o all_o that_o take_v it_o for_o the_o church_n real_a and_o not_o representative_a lest_o they_o make_v the_o diffuse_a church_n people_n and_o all_o to_o be_v chief_a church-governors_n while_o
all_o that_o obey_v the_o twenty_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o from_o all_o that_o obey_v the_o council_n that_o forbid_v communicate_v with_o a_o fornicate_a priest_n and_o from_o all_o that_o obey_v the_o council_n which_o nullify_v the_o episcopacy_n of_o such_o as_o be_v obtrude_v by_o magistrate_n or_o not_o consent_v to_o by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n and_o many_o more_o such_o abundance_n more_o instance_n of_o their_o separation_n and_o damnation_n i_o may_v add_v in_o a_o word_n i_o think_v their_o principle_n be_v as_o i_o first_o say_v for_o damn_v and_o separate_n from_o all_o man_n live_v for_o all_o man_n live_v be_v gulity_n of_o some_o sort_n and_o degree_n of_o schism_n that_o be_v of_o error_n principle_n or_o practice_n in_o which_o they_o culpable_o violate_v that_o union_n and_o concord_n that_o shall_v be_v among_o christian_n and_o church_n every_o defect_n of_o christian_a love_n and_o every_o sinful_a error_n be_v some_o degree_n of_o such_o a_o violation_n all_o christian_n differ_v in_o as_o great_a matter_n as_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o no_o man_n live_v know_v all_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o be_v such_o and_o these_o man_n distinguish_v not_o of_o schism_n nor_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o necessary_a distinction_n give_v in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o church_n concord_n and_o solutio_fw-la continui_fw-la cause_v pain_n nor_o do_v they_o at_o all_o make_v we_o understand_v what_o sort_n of_o separation_n it_o be_v that_o they_o fasten_v on_o but_o talk_v of_o separation_n in_o general_n as_o aforesaid_a lxxxvii_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v themselves_o deceive_v by_o the_o papist_n in_o exposition_n of_o cyprian_n word_n de_fw-fr vnit._fw-la eccles._n vnus_fw-la est_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o they_o themselves_o seem_v to_o separate_v from_o cyprian_a as_o a_o schismatic_a and_o consequent_o from_o all_o the_o church_n that_o have_v profess_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o with_o all_o the_o council_n and_o church_n that_o join_v with_o he_o for_o cyprian_n and_o his_o council_n err_v by_o go_v too_o far_o from_o the_o schism_n and_o heresy_n of_o other_o nullify_n all_o their_o baptism_n ordination_n and_o communion_n and_o for_o this_o error_n they_o declare_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o church_n and_o they_o be_v for_o it_o condemn_v as_o schismatic_n by_o the_o say_a bishop_n and_o here_o be_v a_o far_o wide_a separation_n than_o we_o can_v be_v charge_v with_o 2._o and_o cyprian_n word_n come_v from_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v possess_v with_o these_o opinion_n and_o be_v expressive_a of_o his_o inclination_n 3._o yet_o they_o be_v true_a and_o good_a understand_v as_o he_o himself_o oft_o expound_v they_o the_o bishop_n of_o oxford_n cit_v some_o instance_n many_o more_o be_v obvious_a in_o which_o he_o oppose_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v that_o none_o of_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n and_o limit_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o province_n and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v to_o give_v account_n to_o none_o but_o god_n with_o much_o the_o like_a but_o in_o what_o sense_n be_v episcopacy_n one_o 1._o undoubted_o not_o as_o numerical_o in_o the_o personal_a subjectum_fw-la relationis_fw-la one_o bishop_n be_v not_o another_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v paternity_n be_v one_o none_o believe_v that_o one_o man_n relation_n of_o paternity_n be_v another_o the_o relation_n be_v a_o accident_n of_o its_o own_o subject_n as_o well_o as_o quantity_n quality_n etc._n etc._n 2._o nor_o do_v any_o man_n believe_v that_o many_o bishop_n go_v to_o make_v up_o one_o bishop_n in_o natural_n 3._o nor_o do_v ever_o cyprian_n hold_v or_o say_v that_o all_o bishop_n go_v to_o make_v up_o one_o politic_a govern_v aristocracy_n as_o many_o go_v to_o make_v one_o senate_n or_o parliament_n that_o have_v a_o power_n of_o legislation_n and_o judgement_n by_o vote_n as_o one_o persona_fw-la politica_fw-la he_o never_o own_v such_o a_o humane_a sovereignty_n but_o episcopatus_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la 1._o in_o specie_fw-la all_o bishop_n have_v one_o office_n 2._o objectiuè_fw-fr as_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v one_o who_o welfare_n all_o bishop_n ought_v to_o seek_v 3._o and_o so_o finaliter_fw-la as_o to_o the_o remote_a end_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o endeavour_v concord_n 4._o and_o as_o effect_n all_o be_v from_o one_o efficient_a institutor_n as_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o all_o official_a magistracy_n in_o england_n be_v one_o 1._o as_o from_o one_o king_n or_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la 2._o as_o describe_v by_o one_o law_n and_o as_o justice_n of_o one_o species_n 3._o as_o all_o their_o city_n and_o county_n and_o hundred_o be_v but_o part_n of_o one_o kingdom_n who_o welfare_n all_o be_v for_o 4._o and_o as_o they_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o keep_v as_o much_o common_a concord_n as_o they_o can_v if_o any_o mean_v more_o they_o shall_v tell_v we_o what_o if_o any_o mean_v that_o all_o bishop_n make_v one_o numerical_a universal_a government_n they_o be_v heinous_a schismatic_n and_o the_o kingdom_n be_v swear_v against_o their_o judgement_n and_o these_o man_n damn_v they_o in_o damn_v schismatic_n the_o truth_n be_v cyprian_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la leave_v out_o the_o papist_n addition_n be_v a_o good_a book_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v read_v of_o all_o and_o take_v cyprian_n description_n of_o the_o episcopacy_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o must_v unite_v with_o and_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o union_n and_o we_o will_v rejoice_v in_o such_o but_o if_o cyprian_a have_v live_v to_o see_v either_o arian_n or_o donatist_n the_o great_a number_n or_o any_o sect_n after_o call_v themselves_o the_o church_n because_o that_o prince_n set_v they_o up_o and_o have_v see_v they_o depose_v chrysostome_n and_o such_o other_o doubtless_o he_o will_v never_o have_v plead_v the_o unity_n of_o episcopacy_n for_o this_o but_o have_v judge_v as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o martial_a and_o basilides_n nor_o do_v he_o ever_o plead_v for_o a_o universal_a humane_a sovereignty_n lxxxviii_o if_o we_o be_v damn_v schismatic_n i_o can_v imagine_v no_o pretend_a manner_n of_o separation_n in_o which_o our_o schism_n consist_v but_o first_o either_o local_a as_o such_o 2._o or_o mental_a as_o such_o 3._o or_o local_a cause_v by_o mental_a if_o local_a as_o such_o be_v it_o all_o christian_n be_v schismatic_n for_o be_v local_o separate_v from_o other_o and_o absent_a from_o all_o church_n and_o place_n save_v one_o if_o mental_a separation_n be_v it_o either_o all_o mental_a division_n be_v such_o or_o but_o some_o only_o if_o all_o than_o all_o mortal_a man_n be_v schismatic_n as_o differ_v in_o a_o multitude_n of_o thing_n from_o other_o if_o it_o be_v not_o all_o what_o be_v it_o be_v it_o all_o difference_n in_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n we_o grant_v it_o and_o we_o be_v charge_v with_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v it_o all_o difference_n in_o the_o integral_n or_o accident_n so_o do_v all_o differ_v that_o be_v not_o perfect_a be_v it_o all_o want_n of_o love_n or_o all_o vncharitableness_n to_o one_o another_o all_o on_o earth_n have_v some_o degree_n of_o it_o and_o those_o be_v like_a to_o have_v most_o that_o do_v as_o the_o bishop_n do_v against_o the_o priscillianist_n bring_v godly_a people_n under_o reproach_n on_o pretence_n of_o oppose_a heresy_n or_o that_o seek_v the_o silence_v imprisonment_n banishment_n or_o ruin_n of_o man_n as_o faithful_a as_o themselves_o for_o our_o part_n we_o profess_v it_o our_o great_a duty_n to_o love_v all_o man_n as_o man_n all_o christian_n as_o christian_n all_o godly_a man_n as_o godly_a all_o magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n etc._n etc._n be_v it_o for_o our_o separate_n in_o mind_n from_o any_o principle_n in_o specie_fw-la necessary_a to_o communion_n in_o the_o church_n universal_a or_o single_a church_n let_v it_o be_v open_v what_o those_o principle_n be_v we_o own_o all_o christianity_n and_o all_o ministry_n of_o god_n institution_n and_o all_o his_o church_n ordinance_n we_o own_o bishop_n over_o their_o flock_n let_v they_o be_v never_o so_o large_a so_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o work_n and_o end_v and_o alter_v not_o the_o true_a species_n and_o we_o submit_v to_o any_o that_o shall_v by_o the_o word_n admonish_v pastor_n of_o many_o church_n of_o their_o duty_n or_o sin_n or_o seek_v their_o good_a nor_o do_v we_o refuse_v obedience_n to_o any_o humane_a officer_n set_v up_o by_o prince_n to_o do_v nothing_o against_o christ_n law_n nor_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v in_o prince_n power_n in_o the_o accident_n circa_fw-la sacra_fw-la be_v it_o because_o we_o disow_v any_o numerical_a ruler_n we_o own_o the_o king_n and_o his_o magistrate_n we_o own_o all_o that_o we_o can_v understand_v to_o be_v true_a
certain_a that_o i_o be_o unable_a to_o do_v this_o to_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o who_o can_v claim_v a_o right_n to_o that_o or_o more_o 4._o but_o out_o of_o this_o his_o doctrine_n i_o gather_v that_o if_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v rigâ—â—_n to_o communicate_v with_o i_o upon_o occasion_n 1._o sure_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o occasional_a and_o fix_a local_a communion_n 2._o and_o sure_o if_o i_o refuse_v any_o that_o will_v communicate_v on_o common_a necessary_a term_n because_o they_o will_v not_o break_v the_o custom_n of_o their_o several_a country_n and_o communicate_v with_o i_o in_o doubt_a unnecessary_a thing_n i_o wrong_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o be_o to_o they_o a_o schismatic_a much_o more_o if_o i_o presume_v to_o excommunicate_v every_o strange_a that_o come_v into_o my_o precinct_n and_o herein_o differ_v from_o i_o as_o you_o do_v we_o and_o most_o of_o all_o if_o i_o impose_v many_o sinful_a term_n of_o communion_n on_o he_o all_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o hold_v communion_n in_o christianity_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o common_a communion_n of_o they_o all_o and_o to_o extend_v this_o also_o to_o as_o many_o integral_n as_o they_o can_v reach_v but_o there_o be_v multitude_n of_o thing_n in_o which_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o have_v communion_n much_o less_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n §_o 10._o p._n 36._o we_o have_v all_o explain_v by_o a_o odd_a supposition_n viz._n suppose_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v one_o family_n or_o one_o kingdom_n in_o which_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o rank_n and_o station_n enjoy_v equal_a privilege_n the_o necessity_n of_o affair_n will_v require_v that_o man_n shall_v live_v in_o distinct_a house_n and_o country_n but_o yet_o if_o every_o man_n enjoy_v the_o same_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n wherever_o he_o go_v as_o he_o now_o do_v in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o country_n the_o whole_a world_n will_v be_v but_o one_o great_a family_n or_o universal_a kingdom_n ans._n 1._o the_o whole_a world_n be_v one_o great_a kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o very_o as_o the_o church_n be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o we_o nonconformist_n think_v that_o every_o man_n in_o it_o no_o nor_o every_o saint_n have_v not_o right_a to_o be_v king_n of_o england_n nor_o a_o judge_n in_o our_o court_n nor_o lord_n mayor_n of_o london_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o a_o freeman_n in_o any_o city_n and_o we_o think_v that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o more_o one_o subordinate_a universal_a sovereign_n than_o the_o world_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o case_n in_o point_n of_o universal_a privilege_n be_v not_o by_o this_o similitude_n well_o explain_v 2._o your_o odd_a supposition_n of_o the_o world_n be_v one_o family_n either_o suppose_v one_o husband_n to_o all_o the_o wife_n in_o the_o world_n and_o one_o father_n to_o all_o the_o child_n in_o the_o world_n or_o else_o that_o all_o distinct_a husband_n wife_n child_n and_o servant_n be_v in_o this_o one_o family_n in_o the_o first_o supposition_n i_o may_v suppose_v that_o you_o take_v he_o to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o man_n that_o can_v be_v a_o husband_n to_o all_o the_o woman_n and_o a_o father_n to_o all_o the_o child_n on_o earth_n and_o therefore_o if_o his_o wisdom_n be_v equal_a to_o such_o a_o greatness_n he_o must_v be_v no_o fool._n and_o if_o so_o whiâ—e_v man_n be_v his_o family_n he_o will_v order_v and_o govern_v they_o as_o man_n and_o then_o they_o will_v be_v distribute_v into_o subordinate_a family_n city_n and_o kingdom_n as_o now_o they_o be_v but_o if_o you_o suppose_v many_o husband_n and_o father_n our_o opinion_n be_v that_o husband_n and_o wife_n shall_v not_o be_v common_a nor_o parent_n and_o child_n nay_o which_o way_n ever_o you_o take_v that_o child_n food_n raiment_n and_o portion_n shall_v not_o be_v common_a nor_o can_v any_o come_v from_o india_n and_o claim_v a_o lordship_n or_o land_n in_o england_n as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o family_n father_n distribute_v unequal_o as_o their_o will_n and_o wisdom_n and_o their_o child_n fitness_n be_v diversify_a cause_n even_o in_o a_o college_n one_o can_v claim_v another_o chamber_n book_n clothes_n or_o food_n one_o will_v think_v by_o your_o scourge_n for_o nonconformist_n that_o you_o be_v no_o leveller_n nor_o against_o fatherly_a justice_n and_o inequality_n of_o right_n and_o distribution_n even_o they_o that_o come_v to_o your_o church_n can_v so_o much_o as_o claim_v equal_a right_n in_o seat_n and_o very_o if_o all_o the_o world_n that_o will_v come_v to_o you_o may_v claim_v equal_a pastoral_n oversight_n from_o you_o or_o any_o bishop_n your_o equality_n must_v be_v like_o he_o to_o the_o beggar_n that_o give_v nothing_o to_o any_o that_o he_o may_v serve_v they_o all_o alike_o §_o 11._o p._n 38_o 39_o etc._n etc._n he_o say_v he_o can_v hardly_o be_v so_o charitable_a to_o i_o as_o not_o to_o believe_v that_o i_o wilful_o mistake_v he_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n who_o ever_o read_v he_o to_o mistake_v his_o catholic_n communion_n for_o some_o transient_a act_n ans._n reader_n it_o be_v hard_a term_n that_o these_o man_n hold_v we_o to_o i_o be_v loath_a to_o judge_v he_o so_o void_a of_o common_a sense_n or_o use_v of_o word_n as_o to_o talk_v of_o catholic_n communion_n which_o be_v in_o no_o transient_a act_n but_o for_o the_o future_a rather_o than_o forfeit_v common_a sense_n or_o be_v wilful_a i_o will_v believe_v he_o that_o by_o catholic_n communion_n he_o mean_v union_n and_o that_o he_o mean_v neither_o baptism_n nor_o profession_n of_o christianity_n nor_o own_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n nor_o own_v bishop_n nor_o any_o church-order_n or_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o do_v not_o unsay_v all_o this_o again_o and_o call_v we_o all_o to_o nought_o for_o believe_v you_o §_o 12._o but_o he_o say_v upon_o a_o strict_a examination_n he_o find_v i_o blunder_v and_o confound_v about_o the_o notion_n of_o unity_n this_o unity_n i_o term_v union_n ans._n the_o doctor_n will_v grow_v over-critical_a if_o he_o hold_v on_o if_o he_o mean_v this_o as_o part_v of_o my_o blunder_a and_o confusion_n but_o it_o be_v but_o grammar_n that_o i_o be_o ignorant_a of_o i_o confess_v my_o ignorance_n i_o think_v that_o unio_n have_v two_o signification_n one_o active_a for_o that_o act_n of_o unite_n which_o make_v one_o of_o two_o and_o that_o also_o twofold_a 1._o to_o unite_v efficient_o 2._o to_o unite_v constitutive_o and_o the_o other_o as_o signify_v the_o same_o with_o unity_n cause_v and_o i_o think_v that_o unitas_fw-la have_v ordinary_o signify_v by_o a_o more_o abstract_a word_n the_o same_o oneness_n as_o unio_n in_o the_o latter_a sense_n and_o sometime_o abusive_o active_a union_n but_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o learn_v better_o §_o 13._o but_o say_v he_o he_o understand_v it_o of_o our_o union_n to_o christ_n not_o of_o the_o unity_n or_o oneness_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n ans._n the_o best_a be_v he_o save_v i_o from_o unmannerly_a tell_n you_o that_o he_o speak_v false_o by_o confess_v the_o falsehood_n in_o the_o very_a term_n of_o accusation_n for_o if_o he_o dare_v say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o church-union_n to_o be_v all_o unite_a to_o one_o christ_n in_o our_o common_a christianity_n he_o be_v a_o very_a falâ—e_n teacher_n §_o 14._o p._n 39_o repeat_v my_o word_n he_o tell_v you_o i_o misconstrue_v both_o term_n but_o you_o be_v best_o take_v it_o on_o his_o word_n and_o he_o feign_v that_o i_o do_v or_o must_v infer_v ergo_fw-la the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v nâ—t_o consist_v in_o be_v one_o body_n and_o society_n and_o communion_n of_o christian_n whereas_o i_o infer_v the_o clear_a contrary_n that_o it_o do_v consist_v in_o one_o such_o body_n it_o be_v union_n with_o christ_n make_v it_o such_o a_o one_o yet_o here_o he_o add_v if_o this_o be_v to_o write_v controversy_n we_o may_v as_o well_o lay_v wager_n and_o cast_v lot_n for_o major_a minor_a and_o conclusion_n which_o word_n true_o tell_v you_o what_o the_o doctor_n be_v logical_a strength_n be_v like_o the_o woman_n that_o tell_v the_o doctor_n that_o she_o can_v make_v her_o hungry_a pig_n cry_v with_o better_a logic_n than_o all_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o university_n do_v dispute_v and_o can_v not_o a_o quaker_n say_v as_o much_o §_o 15._o p._n 41_o 42._o he_o seem_v serious_a in_o ask_v i_o how_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v unite_v in_o one_o body_n so_o as_o to_o be_v one_o church_n and_o when_o i_o tell_v he_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o union_n there_o be_v he_o say_v he_o care_v not_o how_o many_o sort_n there_o be_v so_o i_o will_v tell_v he_o what_o the_o unity_n of_o
the_o catholic_n church_n be_v ans._n he_o make_v i_o think_v of_o the_o man_n answer_n to_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi john_n 9_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o and_o you_o hear_v not_o will_v you_o hear_v it_o again_o if_o you_o will_v know_v what_o unity_n be_v in_o uno_fw-la which_o be_v affectio_fw-la entis_fw-la i_o must_v again_o send_v you_o to_o schibler_n or_o suarez_n or_o some_o such_o tutor_n for_o i_o be_o not_o meet_v to_o tutor_v you_o if_o you_o will_v know_v in_o what_o this_o unity_n consist_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o and_o oft_o §_o 16._o but_o though_o this_o doctor_n use_v it_o not_o we_o use_v first_o to_o inquire_v whether_o the_o controversy_n be_v de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la or_o de_fw-fr re_fw-mi and_o 1._o if_o i_o satisfy_v he_o what_o make_v the_o church_n to_o be_v one_o will_v he_o grant_v that_o if_o we_o agree_v in_o that_o union_n we_o be_v in_o catholic_n communion_n if_o he_o will_v we_o shall_v soon_o be_v friend_n and_o no_o schismatic_n at_o least_o with_o any_o that_o know_v what_o unity_n be_v if_o he_o will_v not_o do_v he_o not_o all_o this_o while_n abuse_v his_o reader_n when_o he_o so_o hot_o damn_v we_o for_o want_v of_o catholic_n communion_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o mean_v unity_n and_o charge_v i_o with_o wilfulness_n or_o nonsense_n if_o i_o think_v that_o he_o mean_v any_o transient_a act_n but_o 1._o de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la i_o will_v once_o more_o tell_v he_o why_o i_o distinguish_v unity_n and_o communion_n and_o think_v he_o shall_v have_v do_v so_o too_o word_n in_o dispute_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o sense_n that_o man_n of_o the_o profession_n which_o the_o subject_a most_o belong_v to_o use_v they_o unless_o otherwise_o explain_v but_o man_n that_o write_v of_o logic_n metaphysic_n physics_n and_o politic_n use_v to_o distinguish_v unity_n from_o communion_n so_o far_o as_o that_o usual_o communion_n presâ—pposeth_v unity_n secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la and_o ever_o include_v some_o transient_a act_n when_o unity_n be_v but_o the_o denomination_n of_o eus_n qua_fw-la uâ—um_fw-la i_o hope_v i_o may_v take_v the_o language_n of_o our_o creed_n to_o be_v so_o tolerable_a as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o condemn_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o i_o hope_n be_v no_o damn_a schismatical_a sect_n translate_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n that_o by_o communion_n they_o mean_v some_o transient_a act_n and_o not_o mere_a union_n all_o expositor_n that_o ever_o i_o read_v among_o they_o show_v as_o do_v all_o the_o father_n and_o all_o foreign_a interpreter_n that_o i_o have_v read_v at_o least_o methinks_v he_o shall_v not_o disdain_v to_o learn_v his_o grammar_n again_o of_o dr._n hammond_n and_o dr._n heylin_n i_o remember_v not_o that_o ever_o i_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_a communion_n indeed_o eph._n 4.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d express_v communion_n in_o transient_a act_n but_o bare_a unity_n do_v not_o but_o communion_n must_v maintain_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n king_n james_n so_o like_v bishop_n usher_n sermon_n on_o that_o text_n that_o a_o knight_n then_o near_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o when_o by_o his_o wink_a posture_n the_o courtier_n think_v he_o have_v be_v asleep_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sermon_n he_o speak_v aloud_o this_o be_v the_o religion_n that_o i_o will_v live_v and_o die_v in_o or_o to_o that_o sense_n the_o regardful_a read_n of_o consent_v learned_a commentator_n on_o eph._n 3.4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o verse_n may_v have_v quench_v this_o firebrand_a indeed_o i_o believe_v with_o beza_n that_o they_o who_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o mere_a participation_n say_v too_o little_a for_o it_o be_v not_o all_o participation_n which_o be_v the_o communion_n which_o many_o text_n express_v but_o such_o a_o participation_n as_o connote_v a_o union_n in_o quibusdam_fw-la for_o union_n absolute_a and_o simple_a be_v uncapable_a of_o communion_n except_o with_o some_o other_o thing_n have_v no_o part_n 1_o john_n 1.6_o 7._o we_o be_v say_v to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o god_n and_o with_o christ_n or_o one_o another_o i_o find_v no_o expositor_n that_o take_v this_o for_o mere_a union_n some_o call_v it_o partnership_n some_o society_n some_o friendship_n other_o communion_n but_o all_o take_v it_o to_o include_v transient_a act_n dr._n hammond_n go_v so_o far_o from_o this_o doctor_n that_o he_o will_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d almost_o every_o where_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o signify_v communication_n by_o transient_a act_n yea_o he_o go_v so_o far_o from_o his_o friend_n grotius_n who_o place_v it_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o friendship_n that_o he_o say_v it_o be_v appliable_a to_o friendship_n or_o society_n no_o otherwise_o than_o to_o knowledge_n or_o anything_o else_o so_o he_o expound_v rom._n 15.26_o 2_o cor._n 8.4_o 2_o cor._n 9.13_o phil._n 1.5_o heb._n 13.16_o phil._n 6._o and_o the_o creed_n though_o for_o my_o part_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 1.9_o and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phil._n 2.1_o and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 10.16_o etc._n etc._n do_v signify_v such_o a_o participation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o as_o impli_v and_o connote_v that_o unity_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v in_o this_o communion_n though_o it_o include_v transient_a act_n ii_o i_o shall_v now_o again_o answer_v his_o question_n de_fw-fr re_fw-mi what_o make_v all_o these_o church_n one_o but_o he_o stop_v i_o with_o a_o profession_n that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v to_o i_o intelligible_a and_o complain_v that_o i_o be_o unintelligible_a to_o he_o so_o that_o we_o seem_v barbarian_n or_o man_n of_o strange_a language_n in_o dispute_v with_o one_o another_o and_o it_o will_v be_v no_o edify_a work_n for_o any_o to_o hear_v e._n g._n a_o dutchman_n and_o a_o spaniard_n dispute_v in_o their_o several_a tongue_n not_o understand_v one_o another_o when_o i_o distinguish_v of_o unify_v the_o church_n and_o unite_n a_o single_a member_n to_o it_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o suppose_v the_o particular_a church_n form_v and_o particular_a christian_n unite_v to_o they_o and_o only_o enquire_v how_o they_o be_v one_o church_n and_o say_v my_o distinction_n be_v to_o prevent_v understanding_n which_o his_o confusion_n promote_v and_o when_o i_o distinguish_v between_o union_n in_o essential_a part_n and_o in_o integral_a part_n and_o in_o accident_n without_o which_o distinction_n no_o true_a satisfaction_n can_v be_v give_v to_o the_o querist_n he_o say_v he_o perceive_v that_o we_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o the_o business_n for_o he_o do_v not_o inquire_v wherein_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n consist_v or_o what_o degree_n of_o communion_n be_v more_o or_o less_o necessary_a to_o its_o be_v but_o how_o a_o thousand_o church_n become_v one_o church_n ans._n which_o word_n be_v to_o i_o as_o unintelligible_a as_o any_o nonsense_n do_v any_o thing_n make_v it_o one_o church_n but_o that_o which_o make_v it_o a_o church_n do_v not_o that_o which_o make_v it_o eus_fw-la existens_fw-la make_v it_o unum_n do_v not_o the_o word_n church_n name_v its_o essence_n if_o he_o ask_v i_o how_o the_o part_n of_o man_n come_v to_o make_v one_o man_n who_o will_v think_v but_o he_o mean_v either_o one_o man_n essential_a or_o else_o improper_o one_o entire_a man_n and_o what_o answer_n will_v any_o give_v but_o this_o if_o your_o how_o mean_v what_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n it_o be_v god_n and_o the_o generator_n if_o you_o mean_v what_o be_v the_o constitutive_a cause_n they_o be_v soul_n and_o body_n unite_v that_o make_v a_o man_n in_o essence_n and_o the_o integrate_a part_n unite_v that_o make_v he_o a_o entire_a man._n o_o but_o say_v our_o doctor_n i_o ask_v not_o wherein_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v ans._n then_o you_o ask_v not_o what_o make_v it_o one_o in_o constitution_n what_o then_o do_v you_o mean_v unless_o it_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n which_o no_o man_n will_v think_v you_o mean_v that_o read_v the_o rest_n of_o your_o book_n for_o my_o part_n i_o despair_v of_o know_v what_o you_o mean_v till_o you_o have_v better_o learn_v to_o speak_v but_o this_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o we_o be_v agree_v of_o the_o constitutive_a cause_n of_o the_o one_o catholic_n church_n and_o our_o disagreement_n be_v of_o the_o efficient_a if_o that_o be_v it_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o make_v the_o church_n one_o efficient_o 1._o god_n make_v man_n to_o be_v man_n and_o so_o capable_a
i_o §_o 29._o say_v he_o i_o have_v at_o large_a prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o one_o catholic_n communion_n to_o make_v one_o catholic_n church_n and_o instead_o of_o answer_v the_o proef_n he_o assert_v the_o contrary_a upon_o his_o own_o naked_a authority_n and_o that_o must_v pass_v for_o confutation_n ans._n can_v a_o man_n have_v speak_v more_o untrue_o that_o have_v study_v it_o 1._o while_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o by_o communion_n he_o mean_v union_n do_v i_o ever_o deny_v it_o no_o nor_o ever_o meet_v with_o a_o christian_a that_o deny_v it_o 2._o yea_o i_o say_v more_o than_o he_o that_o beside_o union_n some_o communion_n in_o transient_a act_n be_v necessary_a which_o he_o place_v not_o his_o communion_n in_o be_v not_o this_o a_o harden_a disputer_n who_o can_v doubt_v but_o union_n and_o communion_n be_v necessary_a to_o one_o church_n but_o the_o doubt_n be_v wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v whether_o in_o essential_o integral_n or_o accident_n and_o what_o these_o be_v we_o be_v far_o more_o for_o catholic_n union_n and_o communion_n than_o you_o we_o be_v for_o communion_n with_o all_o true_a christian_n even_o those_o that_o you_o represent_v odious_a and_o excommunicate_a and_o ruin_v and_o you_o be_v for_o communion_n with_o a_o sect_n that_o will_v honour_v you_o and_o obey_v your_o will_n we_o know_v that_o to_o have_v one_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o holy_a spirit_n one_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o heaven_n one_o baptism_n and_o a_o true_a love_n to_o one_o another_o and_o to_o be_v all_o under_o one_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o our_o several_a assembly_n to_o read_v the_o same_o scripture_n use_v the_o same_o sacrament_n and_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o prayer_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o praise_v this_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a catholic_n communion_n we_o believe_v that_o true_a christian_a unity_n be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v mental_a in_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n but_o that_o it_o must_v be_v hold_v exercise_v and_o preserve_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n eph._n 4_o 3._o and_o therefore_o if_o any_o christian_a take_v it_o for_o a_o sin_n to_o join_v with_o we_o in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n if_o we_o can_v we_o will_v alter_v they_o to_o satisfy_v they_o if_o we_o can_v we_o will_v glad_o allow_v they_o to_o worship_n god_n together_o in_o their_o own_o circumstance_n and_o there_o we_o will_v love_v and_o pray_v for_o one_o another_o we_o will_v not_o cut_v man_n off_o from_o christ_n or_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o damn_v they_o for_o not_o swear_v or_o say_v that_o they_o will_v obey_v we_o and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o sinful_a in_o any_o of_o our_o government_n liturgy_n form_n or_o ceremony_n our_o union_n be_v in_o great_a matter_n common_a to_o all_o christian_n and_o not_o in_o wear_v the_o same_o fashion_n and_o read_v the_o same_o form_n and_o obey_v the_o usurper_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o be_v layman_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o for_o have_v obligation_n and_o right_a to_o communion_n with_o all_o other_o church_n which_o be_v all_o that_o i_o can_v gather_v he_o place_v it_o in_o save_o obey_v the_o same_o bishop_n and_o canon_n we_o make_v no_o doubt_n of_o such_o right_a to_o be_v use_v in_o due_a order_n and_o therefore_o we_o condemn_v all_o church_n tyrant_n that_o deny_v man_n their_o right_n and_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o our_o right_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o prelate_n to_o take_v from_o we_o unless_o we_o forfeit_v it_o and_o cast_v it_o away_o and_o we_o grant_v obligation_n to_o due_a communion_n as_o well_o as_o right_o and_o therefore_o will_v be_v no_o such_o separatist_n as_o you_o be_v that_o refuse_v communion_n with_o dissenter_n in_o their_o church_n yea_o condemn_v all_o that_o do_v but_o call_v they_o church_n and_o see_v no_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o sin_n we_o disow_v their_o crime_n that_o will_v not_o let_v man_n preach_v nor_o communicate_v unless_o they_o will_v make_v a_o solemn_a covenant_n to_o sin_n the_o catholic_n communion_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o aim_v at_o be_v to_o receive_v and_o reject_v the_o same_o person_n in_o every_o church_n that_o be_v receive_v in_o or_o reject_v by_o any_o one_o we_o be_v for_o as_o much_o of_o this_o as_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o purity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v bind_v to_o take_v all_o the_o godly_a person_n for_o excommunicate_a who_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v here_o according_a to_o the_o 5_o the_o 6_o the_o 7_o the_o 8_o the_o etc._n etc._n canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nor_o to_o silence_v all_o minister_n that_o you_o silence_n when_o we_o be_v new_o silence_v 1662._o some_o great_a man_n be_v employ_v to_o affirm_v that_o if_o we_o will_v go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o american_n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a work_n and_o they_o will_v bear_v our_o charge_n i_o tell_v they_o that_o our_o life_n will_v be_v spend_v ere_o we_o can_v learn_v their_o language_n as_o fit_a to_o preach_v to_o they_o but_o it_o seem_v if_o we_o have_v go_v catholic_n communion_n will_v have_v silence_v we_o there_o too_o and_o have_v oblige_v the_o american_n if_o we_o convert_v they_o to_o reject_v we_o what_o if_o bishop_n excommunicate_a man_n for_o not_o pay_v the_o civilian_n their_o fee_n or_o for_o not_o repent_v of_o a_o truth_n or_o silence_v we_o for_o not_o assent_v and_o consent_v to_o all_o in_o their_o book_n must_v all_o the_o world_n reject_v we_o in_o conformity_n to_o they_o it_o be_v a_o heinous_a crime_n for_o any_o one_o man_n to_o draw_v a_o nation_n to_o sin_n with_o he_o but_o much_o more_o to_o engage_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o sin_n with_o he_o yea_o and_o that_o on_o pretence_n of_o catholic_n communion_n christ_n say_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o apostle_n he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n receive_v and_o receive_v one_o another_o as_o christ_n receive_v we_o if_o bishop_n silence_n and_o excommunicate_v even_o they_o that_o eat_v strong_a in_o the_o faith_n must_v all_o the_o world_n disobey_v christ_n to_o obey_v they_o if_o you_o grant_v that_o cleave_v errante_fw-la they_o bound_v not_o must_v we_o take_v their_o bare_a word_n that_o clave_n non_fw-fr errant_a or_o must_v we_o become_v tryer_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n that_o they_o will_v judge_n and_o how_o shall_v all_o church_n receive_v the_o same_o that_o some_o receive_v when_o you_o know_v not_o who_o you_o receive_v yourselves_o be_v all_o the_o score_n thousand_o that_o be_v in_o some_o of_o your_o great_a parish_n in_o your_o church_n must_v all_o the_o world_n take_v all_o the_o sadducee_n hobbist_n infidel_n and_o damner_n that_o dwell_v in_o your_o parish_n into_o their_o communion_n no_o nor_o all_o that_o come_v to_o the_o altar_n when_o the_o priest_n know_v not_o who_o they_o be_v and_o never_o see_v they_o before_o do_v you_o use_v to_o write_v testimonial_a letter_n for_o every_o one_o of_o your_o communicant_o when_o he_o travel_v into_o other_o parish_n or_o diocese_n any_o man_n save_o a_o nonconformist_n that_o have_v rather_o take_v the_o sacrament_n than_o lie_v in_o goal_n be_v admit_v unless_o some_o rare_a minister_n stop_v a_o notorious_a scandalous_a man_n till_o the_o court_n absolve_v he_o if_o you_o make_v a_o prison_n of_o your_o church_n and_o say_v to_o all_o man_n choose_v this_o or_o newgate_n etc._n etc._n must_v all_o the_o world_n receive_v such_o because_o they_o choose_v the_o church-prison_n rather_o than_o the_o other_o and_o if_o we_o can_v possible_o know_v which_o of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v of_o your_o church_n and_o which_o not_o in_o the_o same_o parish_n e._n g._n martin_n giles_n etc._n etc._n how_o shall_v we_o know_v who_o have_v right_a to_o communion_n all_o the_o world_n over_o you_o must_v needs_o cast_v we_o on_o believe_v the_o bishop_n word_n when_o as_o 1._o they_o use_v not_o to_o give_v the_o world_n such_o notice_n 2._o if_o they_o do_v we_o know_v not_o foreign_a bishop_n credibility_n in_o france_n spain_n italy_n poland_n germany_n etc._n etc._n they_o most_o separate_v from_o one_o another_o §_o 30._o p._n 50._o he_o proceed_v he_o take_v that_o for_o grant_v which_o i_o can_v never_o grant_v he_o that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v divide_v from_o one_o another_o by_o separate_a and_o opposite_a communion_n may_v yet_o be_v all_o unite_a to_o christ_n for_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o body_n one_o spouse_n one_o flock_n one_o church_n and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o member_n of_o this_o one_o church_n as_o no_o schismatic_n be_v we_o be_v not_o unite_v to_o christ_n ans._n 1._o the_o lord_n have_v mercy_n then_o
law_n and_o man_n interfere_v christ_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v against_o man_n 4._o and_o we_o take_v not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o christ_n church_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o they_o observe_v not_o all_o the_o law_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o you_o preach_v separation_n too_o blind_o there_o be_v some_o law_n and_o institution_n of_o so_o low_a a_o nature_n that_o error_n and_o offence_n against_o they_o cut_v not_o man_n off_o from_o the_o church_n but_o what_o be_v his_o other_o notion_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n why_o it_o be_v that_o which_o contain_v the_o conventicle_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n which_o be_v a_o middle_a thing_n between_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n and_o the_o world_n of_o infidel_n as_o rebel_n in_o a_o kingdom_n ans._n this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o confusion_n when_o such_o man_n be_v get_v into_o a_o labyrinth_n they_o go_v the_o further_a the_o worse_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o case_n be_v this_o the_o church_n be_v usual_o liken_v to_o a_o corn_n field_n that_o have_v 1._o corn_n 2._o the_o straw_n and_o chaff_n that_o feed_v and_o cover_v it_o 3._o strike_v ear_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n 4._o weed_n all_o be_v but_o one_o corn_n field_n so_o denominate_v from_o the_o corn_n but_o the_o straw_n and_o unsound_a ear_n be_v integral_a part_n and_o accident_n but_o the_o weed_n be_v no_o part_n at_o all_o but_o noxious_a adjunct_n so_o 1._o true_a believer_n and_o heart-covenanters_n be_v the_o christian_n in_o famosiore_fw-la &_o propriâ_fw-la significatione_n analogati_fw-la to_o who_o the_o denomination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ordinary_o give_v in_o the_o new-testament_n 2._o verbal_a profession_n and_o covenant_v be_v common_a to_o the_o sound_n and_o unsound_a as_o the_o straw_n and_o chaff_n to_o the_o grain_n and_o ear_n it_o constitute_v the_o church_n as_o visible_a matter_n as_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o serve_v and_o contain_v the_o grain_n 3_o the_o ear_n total_o and_o visible_o smite_v be_v but_o equivocal_o part_n that_o be_v the_o person_n who_o profession_n or_o notorious_a practice_n contain_v a_o renunciation_n of_o their_o baptismal_a covenant_n or_o christianity_n be_v but_o equivocal_o call_v christian_n and_o church-member_n 4._o those_o that_o deny_v some_o article_n of_o faith_n consequential_o nororious_o and_o ignorant_o think_v their_o opinion_n consistent_a with_o all_o the_o essential_o which_o they_o practical_o profess_v be_v not_o thereby_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n but_o they_o have_v make_v their_o title_n litigious_a may_v be_v suspend_v from_o some_o communion_n till_o it_o be_v try_v 5._o all_o good_a christian_n be_v sinner_n and_o have_v error_n and_o if_o any_o judge_v they_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n for_o such_o they_o be_v still_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n the_o word_n heretic_n and_o schismatic_a be_v now_o become_v what_o the_o speaker_n please_v he_o be_v a_o true_a heretic_n that_o separate_v from_o something_o essential_a to_o faith_n love_n or_o obedience_n to_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o church_n for_o that_o or_o thereby_o persecutor_n separate_v from_o christian_a love_n and_o communion_n so_o that_o here_o be_v but_o one_o catholic_n church_n and_o some_o call_v by_o man_n heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v true_a member_n but_o all_o that_o notorious_o renounce_v any_o essential_o be_v no_o member_n of_o it_o rebel_n be_v a_o word_n that_o may_v signify_v such_o as_o cast_v off_o the_o sovereign_n by_o which_o renounce_v subjection_n they_o renounce_v be_v member_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o be_v as_o a_o army_n of_o invade_v enemy_n who_o be_v in_o the_o land_n but_o not_o of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o if_o any_o will_v call_v those_o rebel_n that_o do_v but_o break_v a_o penal_a local_a law_n or_o that_o be_v disobedient_a to_o a_o constable_n a_o justice_n or_o a_o master_n this_o prove_v they_o not_o to_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o he_o number_v the_o excommunicate_a with_o those_o that_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o christ._n ans._n yes_o upon_o these_o supposition_n follow_v 1._o that_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v not_o only_o for_o sin_n but_o for_o such_o sin_n by_o which_o they_o first_o cut_v off_o themselves_o from_o christ_n the_o excommunicator_n only_o declare_v it_o by_o his_o sentence_n else_o excommunicator_n will_v be_v worse_o than_o devil_n if_o they_o damn_v man_n or_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o christ_n who_o do_v not_o first_o cut_v off_o and_o damn_v themselves_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o prove_v a_o heinous_a sin_n in_o itself_o but_o that_o they_o be_v prove_v after_o due_a instruction_n and_o patient_a warning_n to_o be_v so_o impenitent_a in_o it_o by_o wilful_a ignorance_n or_o obstinacy_n against_o knowledge_n as_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o sincere_a faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o christ._n 3._o that_o it_o be_v no_o cut_n off_o a_o man_n self_n from_o christ_n to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o sinful_a in_o your_o church_n government_n liturgy_n or_o ceremony_n or_o to_o be_v afraid_a to_o assent_v and_o consent_n to_o all_o impose_v or_o to_o take_v a_o oath_n never_o to_o endeavour_v any_o reforming-alteration_n of_o church_n government_n nor_o will_v it_o prove_v a_o renounce_n christ_n to_o separate_v from_o a_o usurper_n or_o a_o false_a teacher_n or_o run_v out_o of_o dunstan_n church_n as_o they_o do_v for_o fear_v it_o shall_v fall_v on_o their_o head_n if_o therefore_o any_o will_v cut_v man_n off_o from_o christ_n for_o any_o such_o thing_n or_o for_o observe_v the_o 20_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a or_o for_o the_o fashion_n of_o his_o cloak_n or_o for_o not_o pay_v the_o court_n his_o fee_n they_o either_o condemn_v themselves_o instead_o of_o other_o or_o do_v much_o worse_a than_o the_o devil_n that_o can_v damn_v none_o such_o it_o be_v two_o to_o one_o but_o this_o doctor_n that_o here_o damn_v the_o excommunicate_a without_o distinction_n will_v next_o say_v he_o mean_v well_o though_o he_o say_v ill_o and_o that_o he_o suppose_v the_o excommunication_n just_a the_o best_a be_v it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n what_o he_o mean_v while_o he_o be_v none_o of_o our_o judge_n except_o as_o to_o himself_o and_o the_o seduce_v 1._o and_o i_o add_v that_o we_o will_v suppose_v the_o excommunicator_n to_o be_v no_o usurper_n but_o a_o just_o call_v pastor_n and_o not_o a_o proud_a ignorant_a obtruder_n nor_o a_o strange_a that_o can_v try_v the_o cause_n nor_o be_v call_v to_o try_v it_o much_o less_o a_o lay-civilian_n usurp_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n these_o man_n have_v so_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v before_o they_o can_v accomplish_v their_o work_n as_o bespeak_v such_o auditor_n who_o darkness_n and_o interest_n have_v make_v monstrous_o credulous_a as_o 1._o we_o be_v your_o lawful_a pastor_n 2._o the_o patron_n be_v have_v power_n to_o choose_v and_o the_o 〈…〉_o we_o so_o whether_o you_o 〈…〉_o 3._o no_o 〈◊〉_d be_v your_o lawful_a 〈◊〉_d buâ—_n we_o 4._o we_o have_v power_n to_o command_v thing_n indifferent_a and_o if_o we_o command_v a_o suâ—â—lice_n or_o a_o pair_n of_o organ_n or_o â—â—ruâ—ue_v you_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o christ_n if_o you_o 〈◊〉_d we_o or_o at_o least_o if_o we_o excommunicate_v you_o for_o it_o 5._o if_o yâ—u_n think_v any_o of_o our_o oaâ—hs_n or_o other_o impâ—sitions_n to_o be_v sin_n that_o will_v damn_v you_o yet_o if_o you_o refuse_v they_o and_o we_o excommunicate_v yâ—u_o fâ—r_v it_o you_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o christ_n and_o in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n 6._o if_o one_o chancellor_n or_o priest_n cut_v you_o off_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n must_v judge_v you_o according_o reader_n when_o so_o small_a a_o part_n of_o christian_n in_o a_o thousand_o year_n have_v escape_v excommunication_n from_o one_o or_o other_o what_o have_v these_o man_n do_v in_o the_o world_n be_v it_o any_o wonder_n if_o king_n and_o kingdom_n be_v subject_v by_o excommunication_n and_o to_o say_v st._n peter_n will_v be_v angry_a else_o frighten_v the_o nation_n into_o obedience_n do_v not_o christ_n and_o paul_n speak_v gentle_o when_o they_o call_v such_o grievous_a wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n devour_v the_o flock_n §_o 32._o yet_o p._n 69_o 70._o his_o cause_n lead_v he_o to_o say_v that_o this_o church_n which_o be_v wide_a than_o the_o catholic_n take_v in_o rebel_n yea_o those_o rebel_n themselves_o and_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n may_n have_v the_o power_n of_o order_n or_o else_o i_o know_v what_o will_v follow_v and_o officer_n right_o constitute_v christian_a sacrament_n and_o all_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o true_a church_n except_o christian_a peace_n and_o unity_n and_o catholic_n communinion_n ans._n reader_n pretend_v not_o to_o understand_v he_o but_o answer_v he_o
reedeem_v restauration_n and_o other_o such_o in_o scripture_n intimate_a that_o christ_n do_v restore_v man_n to_o the_o state_n he_o fall_v from_o add_v more_o mercy_n to_o it_o and_o therefore_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o he_o in_o via_fw-la and_o not_o in_o patria_fw-la and_o i_o believe_v not_o what_o he_o add_v of_o man_n being_n not_o oblige_v to_o deny_v sensuality_n be_v it_o not_o for_o heaven_n 1._o he_o think_v adam_n be_v make_v but_o for_o earth_n and_o yet_o god_n bind_v he_o not_o to_o eat_v of_o that_o fruit_n which_o his_o eye_n appetite_n and_o fancy_n lead_v he_o to_o desire_v do_v he_o not_o here_o direct_o condemn_v god_n law_n and_o justify_v adam_n sin_n 2._o be_v there_o no_o heaven_n for_o we_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o rule_v his_o appetite_n and_o sense_n by_o reason_n and_o the_o bonum_fw-la publicum_fw-la and_o his_o own_o will_v oblige_v he_o by_o reason_n to_o restrain_v sensuality_n as_o to_o woman_n wine_n meat_n desire_v of_o our_o neighbour_n estate_n anger_n that_o will_v kill_v other_o in_o revenge_n 3._o and_o i_o think_v god_n do_v not_o bind_v we_o now_o to_o take_v the_o forbearance_n of_o such_o comfort_n as_o further_o we_o in_o holiness_n thankfulness_n and_o other_o duty_n to_o be_v any_o necessary_a way_n to_o heaven_n §_o 36._o page_n 122_o 123._o to_o prove_v his_o sort_n of_o catholic_n unity_n he_o be_v not_o content_a with_o episcopatus_fw-la unus_n est_fw-la but_o he_o assert_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o one_o bishop_n invest_v with_o the_o same_o power_n etc._n etc._n ans._n 1._o episcopacy_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o as_o it_o be_v one_o in_o specie_fw-la and_o for_o one_o remote_a end_n and_o object_n as_o justiceship_n in_o england_n may_v be_v call_v one_o but_o that_o all_o bishop_n shall_v be_v but_o one_o bishop_n be_v strange_a though_o by_o impropriety_n of_o speech_n almost_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o name_n bishop_n signify_v in_o common_a speech_n the_o subject_a relate_a either_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o subject_n be_v one_o or_o the_o relation_n while_o he_o abhor_v the_o distinguish_n of_o the_o equivocal_a unity_n we_o must_v take_v he_o to_o speak_v in_o sinsu_fw-la famosiore_fw-la &_o usitato_fw-la 1._o they_o that_o have_v divers_a numerical_a constitutive_a part_n of_o man_n matter_n and_o form_n be_v divers_a bishop_n as_o subject_n of_o the_o relation_n but_o so_o have_v e._n g._n the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_z york_z and_o london_n they_o have_v divers_a soul_n and_o body_n they_o that_o may_v depose_v and_o curse_v each_o other_o be_v not_o the_o same_o bishop_n but_o so_o do_v chrysostome_n and_o his_o adversary_n and_o hundred_o more_o if_o they_o be_v one_o subjective_o the_o virtue_n and_o vice_n of_o one_o be_v another_o and_o the_o creditor_n may_v take_v one_o man_n to_o prison_n for_o another_o debt_n 2._o they_o can_v be_v one_o numerical_o in_o the_o relation_n of_o bishop_n for_o the_o relation_n be_v accidens_fw-la quod_fw-la sequitur_fw-la subjectum_fw-la the_o same_o numerical_a accident_n can_v possible_o be_v in_o two_o distinct_a subject_n for_o it_o perish_v if_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v in_o its_o subject_a one_o man_n colour_n virtue_n learning_n &c._n &c._n can_v numerical_o be_v the_o accident_n of_o another_o so_o that_o all_o bishop_n be_v one_o bishop_n be_v just_a like_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o man_n doctrine_n i_o believe_v one_o may_v be_v good_a and_o another_o bad_a one_o save_v and_o another_o damn_a what_o can_v the_o man_n mean_v by_o it_o if_o he_o can_v speak_v his_o mind_n sure_a nothing_o but_o that_o their_o office_n be_v of_o the_o same_o species_n and_o they_o bind_v to_o use_v it_o in_o their_o several_a place_n as_o from_o one_o christ_n under_o one_o law_n of_o he_o with_o the_o great_a love_n and_o concord_n they_o can_v and_o for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o one_o universal_a church_n can_v he_o mean_v more_o without_o gross_a error_n and_o who_o deni_v any_o of_o this_o as_o to_o the_o episcopacy_n of_o christ_n institution_n §_o 37._o they_o be_v bind_v to_o govern_v where_o it_o can_v be_v have_v by_o mutual_a advice_n and_o consent_n ans._n so_o far_o as_o the_o end_n require_v the_o common_a good_a so_o say_v the_o independent_o and_o be_v that_o the_o unity_n so_o much_o talk_v of_o §_o 38._o '_o no_o bishop_n be_v absolute_o independent_a but_o be_v oblige_v to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o episcopacy_n those_o church_n must_v be_v independent_a which_o have_v a_o independent_a power_n and_o government_n as_o all_o must_v have_v that_o have_v independent_a governor_n or_o bishop_n and_o independent_a church_n can_v never_o make_v one_o body_n and_o one_o catholic_n communion_n because_o they_o be_v not_o member_n of_o each_o other_o ans._n 1._o no_o two_o church_n on_o earth_n of_o the_o same_o species_n diocesan_n or_o parochial_a etc._n etc._n be_v member_n of_o each_o other_o but_o all_o of_o the_o universal_a or_o national_a of_o which_o they_o be_v part_n no_o more_o than_o your_o finger_n or_o eye_n be_v member_n of_o each_o other_o 2._o reader_n pardon_v i_o that_o in_o the_o beginning_n i_o commend_v he_o as_o be_v for_o diocesan_n independency_n in_o power_n these_o word_n make_v i_o again_o uncertain_a what_o he_o be_v for_o plain_a english_a will_v distinguish_v dependence_n of_o subject_n on_o ruler_n in_o a_o polity_n and_o dependence_n of_o equal_n by_o concord_n in_o a_o community_n these_o be_v plain_a word_n he_o after_o say_v that_o diocesan_n have_v no_o proper_a governor_n ecclesiastic_a over_o they_o or_o to_o that_o sense_n but_o here_o he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o independent_a in_o power_n and_o government_n yet_o the_o man_n say_v so_o little_a in_o any_o determinate_a sense_n that_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o by_o dependence_n in_o government_n he_o mean_v a_o political_a dependence_n on_o superior_a governor_n or_o a_o political_a union_n of_o many_o person_n to_o make_v one_o superior_a govern_v power_n like_o a_o senate_n or_o a_o mere_a voluntary_a concord_n of_o many_o governor_n that_o be_v equal_n like_o that_o of_o many_o schoolmaster_n or_o prince_n who_o concord_n make_v they_o not_o one_o polity_n but_o one_o community_n the_o former_a sense_n some_o word_n of_o his_o do_v favour_n but_o elsewhere_o he_o so_o much_o deni_v they_o that_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v but_o the_o last_o that_o he_o mean_v 3._o but_o if_o this_o be_v his_o sense_n what_o independent_a who_o he_o so_o much_o damn_v do_v not_o acknowledge_v a_o dependence_n in_o community_n on_o all_o true_a christian_n and_o in_o polity_n on_o christ_n do_v not_o every_o christian_a confess_v that_o all_o true_a church_n and_o christian_n depend_v on_o the_o whole_a as_o part_n and_o on_o each_o other_o as_o fellow-member_n oblige_v to_o live_v on_o the_o same_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o love_n and_o communion_n in_o essential_o and_o in_o as_o many_o integral_n of_o religion_n as_o they_o can_v reach_v to_o i_o never_o meet_v with_o the_o christian_n that_o deny_v this_o therefore_o what_o to_o make_v of_o this_o man_n word_n i_o know_v not_o §_o 38._o p._n 126._o he_o say_v he_o who_o causeless_o break_v this_o unity_n can_v be_v no_o catholic_n bishop_n ans._n be_v it_o come_v to_o that_o alas_o how_o few_o catholic_n bishop_n then_o do_v we_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n though_o no_o good_a man_n break_v it_o in_o the_o essential_o who_o break_v it_o not_o in_o degree_n or_o integral_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n that_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n peter_n break_v it_o in_o some_o degree_n gal._n 2._o and_o much_o more_o those_o phil._n 1._o that_o preach_v christ_n in_o strife_n to_o add_v to_o paul_n affliction_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v then_o what_o all_o his_o talk_n for_o communion_n signify_v as_o to_o practice_n with_o what_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n must_v we_o hold_v communion_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v they_o if_o any_o prove_v that_o any_o english_a bishop_n causeless_o break_v this_o union_n in_o any_o degree_n must_v we_o separate_v from_o he_o i_o know_v no_o evasion_n for_o he_o here_o unless_o he_o will_v yet_o distinguish_v of_o unumâ—_n martinius_n say_v unus_n be_v 1._o indivisus_fw-la 2._o sic_fw-la indivisus_fw-la ut_fw-la etiam_fw-la indivisibiâ—â—s_fw-la 3._o sic_fw-la indivisas_fw-la ut_fw-la divisibilis_fw-la 4._o sic_fw-la indivisus_fw-la ut_fw-la divisus_fw-la seâ—_n distinctus_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la 5._o unicus_fw-la solus_fw-la 6._o unus_n cum_fw-la aliquo_fw-la seu_fw-la idem_fw-la aut_fw-la numero_fw-la aut_fw-la genâ—re_fw-la aut_fw-la specie_fw-la aut_fw-la analogia_fw-la item_n essentia_fw-la persona_fw-la voluntate_fw-la aut_fw-la actu_fw-la but_o this_o be_v gibberish_n i_o suppose_v to_o the_o doctor_n
prove_v if_o the_o blind_a lead_n the_o blind_a both_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n 4._o and_o this_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o ordination_n and_o bounty_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o give_v man_n gift_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n and_o our_o salvation_n if_o we_o may_v not_o use_v the_o public_a pastoral_n help_v of_o any_o better_o than_o many_o patron_n will_v choose_v i_o will_v fly_v from_o that_o kingdom_n as_o from_o a_o bondage_n where_o i_o may_v use_v no_o physician_n no_o tutor_n no_o food_n but_o what_o be_v choose_v for_o i_o by_o any_o one_o that_o can_v purchase_v such_o a_o chusing-power_n and_o my_o soul_n be_v more_o to_o i_o than_o my_o body_n and_o less_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man._n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o talk_n of_o a_o magisterial_a ranter_n that_o shall_v persuade_v i_o to_o be_v indifferent_a what_o teacher_n i_o use_v as_o if_o god_n will_v work_v by_o all_o alike_o §_o 4._o 2._o on_o the_o other_o side_n 1._o it_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o every_o man_n consent_n before_o another_o man_n can_v do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o pastor_n for_o his_o soul_n and_o god_n in_o nature_n and_o scripture_n have_v ordain_v that_o he_o who_o must_v be_v save_v or_o damn_v according_a to_o the_o minister_n success_n shall_v be_v the_o chooser_n or_o refuser_n of_o that_o which_o so_o unspeakable_o concern_v he_o and_o not_o have_v his_o salvation_n more_o in_o another_o power_n than_o his_o own_o if_o he_o be_v at_o age_n and_o in_o his_o wit_n 2._o and_o yet_o this_o may_v be_v run_v into_o extreme_n and_o these_o be_v not_o easy_o avoid_v 1._o infant_n that_o be_v all_o short_a of_o a_o understanding_n choose_v age_n and_o idiot_n and_o madman_n be_v half_a brute_n in_o act_n and_o to_o be_v govern_v according_o by_o force_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v uncapable_a of_o reason_n but_o these_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o church-communion_n of_o the_o adult_n yea_o not_o only_o child_n but_o all_o subject_n who_o be_v not_o communicants_a may_v be_v force_v to_o hear_v and_o learn_v as_o catechuman_n as_o be_v say_v and_o they_o must_v not_o pretend_v a_o power_n to_o choose_v their_o teacher_n to_o excuse_v they_o from_o all_o learning_n but_o if_o they_o say_v that_o they_o can_v learn_v better_o of_o another_o than_o the_o parish-minister_n if_o they_o be_v able_a they_o may_v remove_v to_o another_o parish_n if_o not_o they_o must_v give_v proof_n that_o they_o live_v as_o learner_n under_o some_o teacher_n who_o be_v capable_a to_o instruct_v they_o approve_v or_o tolerate_v by_o authority_n where_o ruler_n own_o the_o truth_n 3._o and_o if_o communicant_n will_v be_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o maintain_v a_o pastor_n who_o they_o can_v better_o trust_v their_o soul_n with_o than_o he_o who_o the_o patron_n choose_v for_o they_o the_o orthodox_n or_o tolerate_a magistrate_n must_v see_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o heretic_n that_o do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a and_o must_v keep_v they_o under_o the_o law_n of_o loyalty_n and_o peace_n and_o see_v that_o they_o sow_v not_o sedition_n and_o revile_v not_o other_o under_o pretence_n of_o worship_v god_n 4._o and_o no_o man_n shall_v without_o necessity_n lose_v the_o advantage_n of_o a_o public_a ministry_n which_o the_o most_o consent_n to_o and_o which_o have_v the_o magistrate_n countenance_n and_o maintenance_n because_o gather_v singular_a church_n within_o parish-bound_n seem_v some_o accusation_n of_o the_o parish-minister_n or_o church_n and_o such_o church_n be_v oft_o tempt_v to_o envy_n and_o censoriousness_n and_o be_v usual_o envy_v and_o censure_v by_o other_o and_o unity_n be_v much_o of_o our_o strength_n and_o beauty_n but_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n it_o may_v be_v do_v §_o 5._o in_o short_a 1._o a_o good_a ruler_n choose_v a_o worthy_a teacher_n for_o the_o parish_n will_v thereby_o do_v much_o to_o draw_v all_o the_o sober_a to_o consent_v to_o he_o as_o their_o pastor_n 2._o bad_a ruler_n and_o patron_n choose_v ignorant_a unskilful_a furious_a malicious_a or_o scandalous_a teacher_n will_v drive_v those_o that_o love_v their_o soul_n to_o choose_v better_o for_o themselves_o whatever_o it_o cost_v they_o 3._o where_o the_o ministry_n and_o church_n be_v so_o vitiate_v in_o public_a that_o their_o communion_n be_v unlawful_a there_o god_n worship_n must_v be_v keep_v up_o only_o in_o other_o voluntary_a church_n 4._o where_o public_a minister_n or_o worship_n be_v not_o utter_o intolerable_a but_o great_o insufficient_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o religion_n and_o good_a of_o soul_n by_o disability_n or_o unsound_a doctrine_n or_o vice_n there_o the_o chief_a preservation_n of_o religion_n must_v be_v in_o voluntary_a church_n but_o so_o that_o the_o parochial_a be_v no_o further_o disow_v than_o there_o be_v cause_n 5._o where_o the_o public_a ministry_n and_o worship_n be_v sound_a but_o impose_v some_o unnecessary_a doubtful_a thing_n as_o condition_n of_o communion_n in_o justice_n they_o bound_v themselves_o thereby_o to_o allow_v voluntary_a church_n to_o such_o as_o take_v these_o term_n to_o be_v sin_n 6._o when_o the_o ministry_n and_o church-worship_n and_o state_n be_v sound_n and_o the_o condition_n lawful_a and_o weakness_n make_v conscionable_a christian_n think_v otherwise_o there_o private_a church_n must_v be_v tolerate_v but_o as_o hospital_n for_o the_o sick_a under_o the_o care_n of_o the_o magistrate_n keep_v peace_n the_o strife_n in_o england_n at_o this_o day_n be_v chief_o about_o the_o choice_n of_o pastor_n in_o which_o good_a people_n will_v never_o be_v indifferent_a and_o few_o that_o i_o have_v know_v refuse_v audience_n and_o honour_n to_o able_a godly_a profitable_a preacher_n that_o differ_v from_o they_o we_o be_v not_o at_o all_o of_o different_a â—_z though_o some_o say_v so_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o national_a church_n as_o if_o their_o form_n their_o cross_n and_o surplice_n and_o their_o new_a oath_n and_o subscription_n be_v their_o religion_n and_o so_o their_o religion_n be_v ceremony_n or_o novelty_n §_o 6._o iii_o as_o to_o the_o three_o case_n for_o what_o reason_n i_o and_o such_o other_o join_v in_o worship_n and_o communion_n with_o parish-church_n and_o whether_o our_o practice_n be_v a_o sin_n or_o a_o duty_n or_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a for_o answer_v i._o i_o shall_v show_v what_o i_o be_o not_o plead_v for_o ii_o what_o it_o be_v that_o i_o hold_v and_o plead_v for_o or_o defend_v iii_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o my_o practice_n iv_o why_o it_o be_v that_o i_o now_o give_v out_o my_o reason_n §_o 7._o i._o for_o the_o first_o 1._o i_o be_o far_o from_o persuade_v any_o one_o to_o commit_v the_o least_o sin_n on_o pretence_n of_o concord_n or_o communion_n with_o any_o church_n on_o earth_n their_o damnation_n be_v just_a who_o say_v let_v we_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v sin_n may_v seem_v to_o serve_v we_o for_o a_o job_n but_o it_o will_v be_v bitter_a in_o the_o latter_a end_n 2._o i_o will_v not_o have_v any_o to_o stretch_v their_o conscience_n for_o worldly_a interest_n to_o believe_v that_o sin_n be_v no_o sin_n or_o that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o little_a one_o it_o be_v no_o little_a one_o to_o he_o that_o do_v it_o wilful_o for_o worldly_a ends._n 3._o if_o a_o honest_a christian_a mistake_n a_o indifferent_a thing_n to_o be_v a_o sin_n i_o will_v have_v he_o do_v his_o best_a to_o get_v a_o true_a apprehension_n but_o if_o he_o can_v i_o will_v not_o have_v he_o do_v the_o thing_n for_o he_o that_o can_v do_v that_o which_o he_o think_v a_o sin_n though_o by_o mistake_n can_v as_o easy_o commit_v a_o real_a sin_n and_o it_o be_v a_o real_a sin_n to_o he_o for_o st._n paul_n say_v he_o that_o doubt_v be_v damn_v if_o he_o eat_v because_o he_o eat_v not_o of_o faith_n for_o whatever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n qu._n but_o be_v such_o a_o man_n a_o martyr_n or_o rewardable_a who_o suffer_v for_o his_o error_n ans._n he_o be_v rewardable_a as_o he_o suffer_v for_o fear_v to_o disobey_v god_n and_o for_o that_o which_o be_v formal_o obedience_n though_o material_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_a thing_n if_o you_o have_v a_o servant_n who_o mistake_v your_o command_n but_o die_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o mistake_n you_o will_v commend_v his_o fidelity_n and_o if_o another_o that_o mistake_v you_o do_v what_o you_o bid_v he_o by_o that_o mistake_n but_o treacherous_o for_o hire_v cross_v what_o he_o think_v you_o mean_v you_o will_v take_v he_o for_o a_o perfidious_a knave_n qu._n but_o must_v a_o man_n then_o do_v all_o that_o he_o take_v to_o be_v a_o duty_n or_o avoid_v all_o which_o he_o take_v for_o a_o sin_n ans._n a_o culpable_a err_a
separate_v from_o a_o church_n mere_o because_o i_o meet_v not_o with_o they_o else_o i_o shall_v separate_v from_o all_o the_o world_n save_o the_o place_n where_o i_o be_o present_a but_o i_o avoid_v these_o several_a degree_n of_o sinful_a separation_n 1._o account_v true_a church_n and_o minister_n to_o be_v none_o such_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v by_o all_o that_o have_v not_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o diocesan_n ordination_n 2._o account_v the_o ministry_n and_o worship_n and_o government_n so_o bad_a as_o make_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n unlawful_a if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o 3._o do_v that_o needless_o which_o have_v the_o scandalous_a appear_a signification_n of_o such_o a_o judgement_n 10._o i_o know_v many_o of_o the_o parish-minister_n to_o be_v man_n of_o very_o laudable_a ability_n and_o conversation_n and_o to_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o most_o of_o the_o communicant_n of_o the_o parish_n 11._o i_o be_o past_a doubt_n that_o so_o much_o of_o the_o liturgy_n as_o be_v use_v every_o lord_n day_n as_o the_o common_a worship_n be_v so_o far_o sound_a as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o that_o it_o have_v no_o more_o material_a faultiness_n than_o be_v too_o often_o in_o extemporate_a church-praying_a and_o that_o the_o disorder_n and_o faultiness_n in_o the_o manner_n be_v no_o great_a than_o be_v use_v also_o by_o many_o in_o free_a prayer_n with_o who_o we_o all_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o join_v and_o that_o prejudice_n make_v it_o seem_v to_o many_o much_o more_o faulty_a than_o it_o be_v the_o great_a dislike_n be_v of_o the_o response_n by_o the_o people_n and_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o prayer_n both_o which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n when_o no_o sound_a christian_n scruple_v it_o much_o less_o separate_v for_o it_o christ_n approve_v of_o the_o short_a prayer_n of_o the_o publican_n god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n repetition_n and_o the_o people_n acclamation_n and_o response_n be_v use_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o ezra_n and_o in_o many_o psalm_n etc._n etc._n we_o all_o allow_v the_o people_n speak_v even_o as_o much_o as_o the_o minister_n in_o sing_v psalm_n and_o the_o congregation_n will_v murmur_v if_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v but_o hearer_n while_o the_o minister_n sing_v alone_o of_o old_a their_o sing_n be_v like_o our_o say_n and_o not_o in_o rhythm_n like_o we_o will_v any_o pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o people_n to_o sing_v god_n praise_n and_o not_o to_o say_v it_o but_o they_o that_o dislike_v it_o may_v be_v silent_a as_o to_o the_o objection_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o use_v impose_v form_n i_o have_v answer_v it_o so_o full_o in_o my_o cuâ—e_n of_o church-division_n and_o in_o my_o christian_a directory_n that_o i_o will_v here_o say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o 1._o every_o minister_n prayer_n be_v a_o form_n to_o the_o people_n and_o impose_v on_o they_o to_o join_v in_o put_v it_o up_o to_o god_n 2._o and_o that_o its_o lawful_a for_o a_o child_n to_o use_v a_o form_n impose_v by_o parent_n therefore_o not_o simple_o evil_a 3._o and_o that_o we_o all_o allow_v impose_v form_n of_o catechise_v and_o of_o sing_v prayer_n and_o praise_n to_o god_n and_o that_o he_o that_o say_v speak_v to_o one_o another_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n never_o mean_v that_o they_o must_v not_o be_v premeditate_v 4._o and_o many_o man_n sin_n by_o needless_a imposition_n when_o the_o use_n of_o the_o thing_n impose_v be_v no_o sin_n but_o a_o duty_n and_o i_o be_o satitsfy_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n on_o earth_n which_o worship_n god_n without_o a_o form_n far_o worse_o than_o we_o be_v so_o small_a as_o that_o the_o soundness_n of_o we_o be_v almost_o singular_a the_o suppose_a great_a 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o by-office_n about_o godfathers_n cross_v the_o form_n of_o burial_n and_o such_o other_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o common_a lords-day-service_n have_v no_o business_n with_o for_o my_o part_n i_o profess_v i_o take_v the_o ordinary_a liturgy_n so_o â—he_v best_a part_n of_o the_o public_a service_n in_o half_a the_o church_n in_o england_n and_o have_v rather_o have_v it_o without_o the_o sermon_n than_o the_o sermon_n without_o it_o in_o those_o church_n 12._o i_o therefore_o take_v it_o to_o be_v my_o duty_n as_o a_o private_a hearer_n 1._o when_o i_o be_o where_o there_o be_v a_o tolerable_a minister_n and_o no_o other_o church_n but_o the_o parochial_a to_o join_v in_o worship_n and_o communion_n with_o they_o constant_o 2._o as_o a_o minister_n on_o who_o the_o condition_n in_o the_o law_n be_v put_v to_o refuse_v some_o of_o those_o condition_n 3._o as_o a_o hearer_n where_o the_o minister_n be_v utter_o intolerable_a to_o do_v nothing_o which_o seem_v a_o own_v he_o as_o a_o minister_n 4._o in_o a_o place_n where_o the_o parochial_a ministry_n be_v the_o best_a but_o a_o private_a minister_n and_o church_n be_v peaceable_a and_o sound_a i_o will_v go_v ordinary_o to_o the_o parish-church_n but_o sometime_o to_o the_o weak_a if_o my_o forbearance_n will_v seem_v a_o disow_n of_o their_o communion_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v to_o one_o that_o be_v against_o infant-baptism_n by_o mistake_n 5._o in_o a_o place_n where_o the_o privater_a minister_n and_o worship_n be_v most_o spiritual_a powerful_a and_o profitable_a i_o will_v go_v ordinary_o thither_o if_o i_o may_v but_o sometime_o to_o a_o tolerable_a parish-minister_n and_o communion_n in_o case_n my_o not_o go_v seem_v to_o signify_v that_o i_o separate_v from_o their_o communion_n as_o utter_o unlawful_a and_o if_o i_o be_v a_o preacher_n in_o a_o privater_a church_n i_o will_v sometime_o get_v another_o to_o supply_v my_o place_n and_o go_v to_o the_o parish-church_n if_o else_o my_o forbearance_n will_v seem_v to_o signify_v that_o i_o judge_v it_o unlawful_a 6._o i_o therefore_o take_v the_o same_o thing_n here_o to_o be_v lawful_a to_o one_o and_o a_o fault_n in_o another_o and_o a_o duty_n to_o another_o those_o that_o have_v far_o better_a help_n and_o communion_n all_o thing_n consider_v shall_v not_o ordinary_o prefer_v worse_o and_o when_o the_o case_n differ_v not_o much_o the_o will_n of_o a_o parent_n a_o husband_n a_o master_n or_o a_o magistrate_n shall_v sway_v much_o and_o where_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o note_a person_n to_o go_v to_o the_o parish-church_n sometime_o because_o else_o it_o will_v signify_v that_o they_o think_v it_o unlawful_a a_o hundred_o child_n servant_n wife_n poor_a people_n who_o be_v not_o note_v or_o miss_v and_o their_o absence_n be_v no_o scandal_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o go_v at_o all_o while_o they_o have_v much_o better_a help_n and_o communion_n elsewhere_o have_v tell_v you_o my_o judgement_n of_o which_o in_o my_o two_o forementioned_a book_n i_o have_v give_v a_o full_a account_n i_o shall_v next_o add_v the_o reason_n of_o my_o practice_n both_o to_o satisfy_v those_o that_o censure_v i_o and_o those_o that_o crave_v my_o help_n for_o their_o information_n but_o not_o make_v myself_o a_o judge_n of_o they_o that_o differ_v the_o reason_n of_o my_o practice_n in_o parochial-communion_n §_o 4._o iii_o but_o here_o i_o be_o in_o the_o same_o straight_o as_o when_o i_o give_v a_o account_n of_o my_o nonconformity_n when_o upon_o many_o year_n urgency_n i_o do_v but_o tell_v man_n what_o the_o sin_n be_v which_o i_o think_v i_o shall_v commit_v if_o i_o conform_v some_o say_v that_o i_o make_v the_o conformist_n a_o faction_n of_o unconscionable_a perjure_a villain_n and_o if_o i_o now_o tell_v the_o reason_n why_o i_o join_v in_o the_o parish-church_n some_o will_v say_v that_o these_o reason_n accuse_v they_o that_o do_v not_o of_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n and_o sinful_a suffering_n but_o he_o that_o will_v perform_v no_o duty_n which_o none_o will_v be_v offend_v at_o shall_v scarce_o do_v any_o in_o the_o world_n my_o reason_n then_o be_v these_o i._o i_o do_v it_o much_o for_o my_o own_o edification_n and_o who_o can_v prove_v my_o edification_n unlawful_a there_o be_v so_o sound_v judicious_a preach_v in_o my_o parish-church_n where_o i_o now_o go_v that_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v my_o considerable_a loss_n when_o sickness_n keep_v i_o away_o and_o who_o can_v bind_v i_o to_o my_o loss_n if_o a_o stranger_n give_v now_o and_o then_o a_o peevish_a ignorant_a flirt_n at_o such_o as_o differ_v from_o he_o as_o those_o call_v arminian_n and_o some_o other_o use_v to_o do_v i_o be_o not_o so_o thin-skined_a as_o thereby_o to_o smart_v nor_o so_o foolish_a as_o to_o raise_v a_o stir_n by_o talk_v against_o it_o which_o by_o take_v no_o notice_n will_v go_v out_o like_o a_o squib_n which_o the_o
by_o mistake_n xiii_o i_o know_v that_o the_o main_a cause_n of_o church-division_n be_v seek_v a_o union_n on_o false_a and_o sinful_a term_n and_o i_o know_v that_o the_o opinion_n that_o parish-communion_n be_v unlawful_a be_v a_o error_n and_o therefore_o unfit_a to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o union_n and_o i_o see_v many_o will_v make_v it_o such_o a_o condition_n and_o false_a term_n of_o concord_n be_v the_o great_a and_o certain_a mean_n of_o discord_n for_o the_o wise_a christian_n will_v refuse_v they_o and_o some_o impose_v they_o by_o doctrine_n and_o censure_n as_o other_o do_v by_o law_n and_o sword_n and_o i_o will_v not_o countenance_v divide_v term_n obj._n that_o be_v the_o chief_a fault_n of_o your_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n that_o it_o will_v cause_v division_n among_o we_o when_o some_o will_v do_v as_o you_o do_v and_o other_o can_v and_o so_o our_o congrâ—gations_n be_v divide_v ans._n 1._o can_v i_o cause_v that_o which_o be_v cause_v already_o be_v not_o so_o much_o division_n know_v still_o to_o be_v among_o we_o 2._o as_o i_o say_v do_v not_o some_o write_v against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o parish-communion_n and_o some_o against_o infant_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o do_v not_o they_o divide_v by_o write_v against_o they_o and_o do_v mr._n tomb_n and_o mr._n nye_n forbear_v as_o aforesaid_a for_o fear_v of_o division_n if_o we_o be_v already_o divide_v in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n sure_o give_v each_o other_o a_o account_n of_o our_o reason_n be_v rather_o the_o way_n to_o heal_v we_o 3._o but_o i_o confess_v this_o objection_n seem_v so_o sad_a and_o ugly_a to_o i_o that_o it_o hâ—th_v no_o small_a hand_n in_o urge_v i_o to_o what_o they_o object_n against_o alas_o what_o be_v such_o come_v to_o they_o that_o separate_v because_o of_o the_o liturgy_n ministry_n or_o people_n do_v virtual_o separate_v as_o i_o say_v from_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v on_o a_o cause_n common_a to_o almost_o all_o yea_o not_o only_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o eastern_a southern_a and_o northern_a part_n and_o all_o in_o the_o west_n save_v themselves_o have_v liturgy_n or_o separate_v not_o from_o they_o but_o even_o of_o the_o nonconformist_n in_o england_n those_o that_o of_o old_a or_o of_o late_a have_v plead_v their_o cause_n have_v take_v the_o liturgy_n for_o no_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o separation_n nay_o even_o the_o old_a separatist_n call_v brownist_n deny_v not_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o form_n of_o prayer_n nor_o refuse_v to_o join_v with_o the_o parish-church_n in_o our_o liturgy_n sometime_o only_o they_o think_v that_o when_o cross_v or_o such_o ceremony_n be_v use_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o disow_v they_o and_o shall_v man_n that_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n as_o unlawful_a pretend_v that_o their_o way_n be_v the_o way_n of_o unity_n and_o that_o the_o contrary_n do_v divide_v be_v our_o shun_v division_n from_o the_o christian_a world_n a_o divide_v practice_n in_o holland_n mr._n smith_n think_v no_o man_n capable_a of_o baptise_v he_o and_o so_o baptise_a himself_n and_o some_o other_o have_v do_v so_o since_o think_v none_o fit_a for_o communion_n but_o the_o few_o that_o be_v their_o flock_n yet_o these_o that_o divide_v from_o all_o the_o world_n cry_v down_o divide_v from_o themselves_o but_o be_v all_o divider_n that_o be_v against_o they_o this_o be_v the_o sad_a of_o all_o objection_n fourteen_o yea_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o do_v that_o which_o condemn_v groundless_o the_o reformer_n the_o martyr_n the_o godly_a conformist_n the_o old_a nonconformist_n the_o late_a and_o the_o brownist_n themselves_o as_o be_v all_o for_o unlawful_a communion_n 1._o if_o it_o be_v simple_o unlawful_a to_o have_v communion_n in_o the_o liturgy_n and_o parish-church_n than_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o have_v communicate_v in_o their_o way_n of_o worship_n with_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la melanchton_n bucer_n pet._n martyr_n and_o the_o like_a reformer_n and_o also_o with_o the_o english_a martyr_n in_o queen_n marâ—â—s_v day_n or_o in_o king_n edward_n 6._o and_o also_o with_o such_o holy_a and_o excellent_a conformist_n as_o grindall_n pilkington_n downame_n bâ—â—ton_n sibbs_n preston_n 〈◊〉_d and_o abundance_n more_o such_o 2._o and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n write_v and_o practise_v against_o the_o brownist_n in_o this_o case_n the_o book_n of_o hildersham_n brightman_n bradshaw_n ball_n paget_n gifford_n etc._n etc._n be_v yet_o visible_a mr._n hildersham_n in_o his_o lecture_n chide_v they_o that_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n the_o old_a nonconformist_n begin_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o nonconformity_n in_o refuse_v subscription_n in_o these_o word_n we_o protest_v before_o almighty_a god_n that_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o they_o be_v establish_v by_o public_a authority_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d visible_a church_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o desire_v the_o continuance_n of_o our_o ministry_n to_o they_o above_o all_o earthly_a thing_n as_o that_o without_o which_o our_o life_n will_v he_o bitter_a and_o wearisome_a to_o we_o that_o we_o dislike_v not_o a_o set-form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n and_o final_o that_o whatsoever_o follow_v here_o be_v not_o set_v down_o of_o any_o evil_a mind_n or_o of_o purpose_n to_o deprave_v the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n ordination_n or_o â—â—milies_n but_o only_o to_o show_v some_o reason_n why_o we_o can_v subscribe_v to_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o contain_v 3._o i_o before_o tell_v you_o mr._n tomb_n the_o anabaptist_n have_v write_v at_o large_a for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o parish-church_n communion_n and_o mr._n nye_n for_o hear_v the_o parish-minister_n 4._o the_o late_a nonconformist_n that_o treat_v with_o the_o bishop_n in_o 1660_o and_o 1667._o have_v leave_v their_o judgement_n full_o on_o record_n many_o of_o they_o be_v yet_o alive_a 5._o the_o old_a separate_a brownist_n have_v these_o word_n confession_n and_o protestation_n of_o faith_n touch_v the_o true_a visible_a political_a church_n which_o we_o acknowledge_v be_v in_o england_n we_o profess_v and_o declare_v that_o each_o company_n of_o true_a visible_a christian_n associate_v together_o in_o one_o place_n viz._n a_o parish_n and_o profess_v to_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o his_o will_n in_o faith_n and_o order_n so_o far_o as_o they_o know_v such_o as_o there_o be_v many_o in_o england_n the_o same_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a political_a church_n in_o some_o respect_n and_o therefore_o we_o communicate_v also_o with_o they_o on_o occasion_n while_n in_o such_o communicate_v we_o countenance_v no_o evil_a thing_n in_o they_o which_o in_o many_o place_n and_o many_o time_n we_o need_v not_o do_v last_o it_o be_v no_o evil_n nor_o any_o appearance_n of_o evil_n in_o we_o to_o join_v to_o the_o parish_n congregation_n and_o ministry_n in_o such_o respect_n and_o so_o far_o forth_o only_o as_o aforesaid_a we_o ought_v as_o we_o believe_v sometime_o on_o weighty_a occasion_n so_o to_o join_v and_o we_o sin_n if_o we_o do_v not_o luke_n 17.32_o heb._n 10.25_o 1_o cor._n 10.32_o we_o believe_v concern_v prayer_n that_o though_o every_o form_n of_o prayer_n prescribe_v by_o man_n be_v not_o absolute_o and_o simple_o a_o sin_n neither_o as_o we_o judge_v be_v idol_n nor_o a_o invention_n of_o man_n nor_o a_o trangression_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n yet_o a_o prescribe_a liturgy_n or_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n by_o commandment_n force_v on_o a_o whole_a church_n right_o constitute_v to_o be_v use_v still_o in_o the_o same_o word_n whenever_o they_o assemble_v in_o comparison_n of_o other_o pray_v be_v not_o so_o profitable_a and_o we_o judge_v that_o it_o be_v best_a and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o last_o apostolic_a practice_n that_o even_o where_o many_o pastor_n in_o one_o church_n be_v yet_o that_o one_o have_v during_o life_n a_o precedency_n and_o priority_n in_o order_n and_o place_n not_o in_o power_n before_o the_o rest_n i_o will_v not_o be_v more_o for_o separation_n than_o the_o separatist_n themselves_o xv._o if_o join_v with_o the_o parish_n ministry_n be_v simple_o unlawful_a most_o or_o almost_o all_o england_n comparative_o must_v cease_v all_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o nonconformist_n be_v but_o about_o two_o thousand_o 1662._o most_o of_o they_o i_o think_v by_o this_o time_n be_v dead_a and_o not_o so_o many_o spring_v up_o in_o their_o stead_n those_o that_o be_v remain_v for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v either_o in_o a_o few_o place_n quiet_a than_o the_o rest_n or_o hinder_v from_o any_o numerous_a assembly_n in_o 1636._o i_o do_v not_o think_v there_o be_v many_o more_o than_o we_o have_v county_n and_o those_o few_o in_o
the_o king_n and_o law_n and_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o parish_n maintenance_n and_o temple_n to_o how_o sad_a a_o state_n do_v all_o the_o eastern_a church_n dwindle_v when_o they_o fall_v under_o the_o turk_n how_o do_v mere_a tolerate_v religion_n thrive_v in_o france_n or_o any_o other_o land_n where_o the_o law_n and_o ruler_n be_v against_o it_o if_o we_o lose_v all_o the_o parish-church_n some_o other_o will_v have_v they_o if_o protestant_n have_v they_o not_o papist_n will_n and_o the_o parochial_a religion_n will_v be_v the_o national_a and_o common_a religion_n the_o most_o will_v go_v thither_o and_o attend_v those_o minister_n who_o have_v the_o public_a authority_n and_o maintenance_n therefore_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o they_o who_o will_v keep_v up_o the_o protestant_a religion_n must_v do_v their_o best_a to_o keep_v it_o up_o in_o the_o parish-church_n and_o they_o that_o will_v corrupt_v and_o undermine_v it_o there_o or_o drive_v or_o draw_v it_o thence_o into_o mere_a private_a tolerate_a church_n will_v drive_v it_o out_o of_o the_o land_n as_o national_a and_o extensive_a and_o let_v in_o popery_n to_o be_v the_o national_a religion_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o the_o papist_n will_v be_v the_o most_o zealous_a potent_a helper_n of_o all_o they_o among_o we_o who_o cry_v down_o a_o comprehension_n that_o be_v the_o removing_z of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o account_v sinful_a that_o we_o may_v live_v in_o concord_n which_o it_o make_v i_o shrug_n to_o think_v that_o ever_o a_o religious_a protestant_n shall_v be_v against_o who_o himself_o count_v that_o sin_n which_o we_o will_v have_v remove_v as_o if_o they_o say_v reform_v none_o of_o your_o public_a sin_n unless_o you_o will_v reform_v as_o much_o as_o we_o judge_v sinful_a lâ—st_o and_o doubtless_o it_o please_v the_o papist_n that_o as_o some_o scot_n refuse_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n as_o well_o as_o they_o so_o so_o many_o refuse_v the_o parish-church_n and_o suffer_v as_o recusant_n as_o well_o as_o they_o i_o say_v as_o mr._n hunt_n there_o be_v no_o happiness_n for_o england_n but_o by_o a_o excellent_a clergy_n and_o a_o high_a a_o just_a esteem_v of_o they_o and_o excellency_n will_v cause_v esteem_n xxiii_o there_o be_v some_o honest_a moderate_a man_n of_o interest_n if_o not_o of_o power_n who_o will_v endeavour_v our_o restauration_n and_o peace_n which_o they_o know_v must_v be_v principal_o by_o concord_n if_o they_o can_v see_v that_o the_o term_n be_v possible_a but_o while_o some_o make_v they_o think_v that_o nothing_o will_v serve_v we_o but_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o all_o the_o liturgy_n and_o church-government_n they_o turn_v their_o thought_n from_o it_o as_o a_o impossible_a thing_n but_o the_o perusal_n of_o the_o treaty_n 1669._o and_o the_o king_n declaration_n 1660._o and_o our_o agreement_n by_o the_o lord_n keeper_n bridgeman_n mean_n may_v have_v better_o inform_v they_o and_o i_o will_v not_o contribute_v to_o their_o error_n xxiv_o but_o i_o have_v reserve_v my_o great_a motive_n to_o parochial_a communion_n to_o the_o last_o i_o dare_v not_o condemn_v jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o communicate_v with_o far_o more_o vitiate_a society_n christ_n preach_v daily_o in_o the_o temple_n he_o there_o offer_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o send_v leper_n cleanse_v to_o the_o priest_n to_o offer_v though_o the_o priesthood_n be_v more_o corrupt_a and_o degenerate_v than_o we_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o shall_v have_v be_v of_o aaron_n line_n be_v any_o one_o that_o can_v buy_v it_o with_o money_n or_o favour_n of_o the_o heathen_a roman_n and_o some_o think_v there_o be_v two_o at_o once_o the_o pharisee_n have_v corrupt_v sacred_a doctrine_n and_o worship_n and_o the_o sadducee_n be_v far_o worse_o than_o the_o mahometan_n yet_o christ_n do_v ordinary_o join_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o have_v he_o not_o join_v in_o their_o liturgy_n as_o the_o rest_n he_o will_v have_v be_v note_v for_o a_o disturber_n and_o the_o ruler_n will_v not_o have_v call_v he_o to_o preach_v as_o they_o do_v other_o see_v luke_n 4.16_o and_o 6.6_o john_n 5.59_o and_o 18.20_o matth._n 12.9_o and_o 13.54_o mark_v 1.21_o 31._o and_o 6.2_o we_o find_v christ_n bid_v man_n take_v heed_n of_o the_o leven_a of_o the_o pharisee_n but_o yet_o to_o hear_v they_o deliver_v the_o law_n in_o moses_n chair_n they_o accuse_v he_o for_o not_o separate_v more_o from_o publican_n and_o sinner_n but_o not_o for_o separate_v from_o the_o temple_n or_o synagogue_n he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o man_n shall_v cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n but_o never_o bid_v they_o depart_v themselves_o and_o i_o find_v peter_n act_v 10._o scruple_a communion_n with_o the_o gentile_n till_o god_n rebuke_v he_o and_o c._n 11._o the_o jewish_a christian_n offend_v at_o it_o till_o convince_v and_o gal._n 2._o paul_n reprove_v he_o to_o his_o face_n for_o withdraw_v from_o the_o gentile_n lest_o he_o shall_v offend_v the_o jew_n and_o paul_n will_v not_o himself_o have_v conform_v so_o far_o as_o to_o circumcise_v tâ—mothy_n and_o to_o shave_v his_o head_n for_o his_o vow_n and_o purify_v himself_o in_o the_o temple_n have_v it_o be_v unlawful_a it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o same_o vote_n james_n and_o the_o rest_n at_o jerusalem_n who_o make_v the_o decree_n act_n 15._o and_o if_o you_o say_v paul_n and_o all_o these_o do_v unlawful_o you_o will_v shake_v our_o foundation_n he_o profess_v to_o become_v a_o jew_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n to_o save_v some_o this_o move_v i_o above_o all_o §_o 10._o but_o it_o be_v object_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o come_v so_o near_o the_o prelate_n for_o nothing_o will_v satisfy_v they_o or_o procure_v we_o the_o least_o abatement_n of_o their_o cruelty_n unless_o you_o will_v do_v all_o that_o be_v impose_v ans._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o to_o satisfy_v such_o as_o you_o describe_v that_o i_o do_v what_o i_o do_v it_o be_v to_o satisfy_v my_o own_o conscience_n in_o obey_v god_n 2._o if_o but_o any_o one_o of_o all_o the_o forementioned_a reason_n hold_v good_a it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a though_o it_o satisfy_v not_o the_o implacable_a do_v you_o think_v i_o go_v to_o worship_n god_n only_o to_o satisfy_v man_n i_o daily_o receive_v that_o benefit_n to_o myself_o which_o assure_v i_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a obj._n 2._o you_o that_o come_v so_o near_o they_o please_v they_o no_o better_o and_o you_o have_v suffer_v with_o the_o first_o ans._n 1._o have_v i_o do_v it_o to_o escape_v suffer_v i_o will_v have_v do_v that_o which_o i_o suffer_v for_o not_o do_v and_o not_o do_v that_o which_o i_o suffer_v for_o but_o all_o that_o i_o have_v ever_o suffer_v from_o man_n be_v but_o a_o flea-biting_a to_o that_o which_o i_o suffer_v from_o the_o disease_n of_o my_o own_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o yet_o i_o can_v love_v and_o forgive_v myself_o 2._o if_o i_o suffer_v for_o the_o act_n of_o piety_n love_n and_o peace_n it_o be_v for_o righteousness_n and_o then_o christ_n have_v command_v i_o exceed_o to_o rejoice_v mat._n 5.10_o 11._o but_o if_o i_o suffer_v for_o sinful_a censoriousness_n and_o division_n what_o will_v be_v my_o comfort_n 3._o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o much_o more_o displease_v the_o papist_n by_o my_o course_n of_o communion_n than_o they_o do_v who_o by_o unjustfiable_a opinion_n do_v make_v their_o cause_n indefensible_a and_o expose_v themselves_o to_o their_o triumph_n obj._n 3_o you_o grieve_v many_o good_a people_n of_o the_o contrary_a mind_n ans._n no_o doubt_n of_o it_o so_o i_o have_v do_v most_o good_a people_n who_o mistake_n i_o ever_o seek_v to_o cure_v about_o antinomianism_n baptism_n and_o the_o rest_n but_o i_o please_v those_o good_a people_n who_o think_v as_o i_o do_v 2._o compare_v these_o two_o sort_n together_o how_o vast_a a_o number_n do_v the_o contrary_a mind_a censure_n they_o think_v all_o our_o late_a parliament_n to_o sin_n in_o their_o communion_n even_o these_o last_o which_o they_o most_o praise_n mr._n hunt_n challenge_v their_o accuser_n to_o name_v any_o number_n of_o they_o all_o that_o conform_v not_o i_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o three_o if_o of_o any_o one_o that_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o charge_n of_o recusancy_n and_o have_v not_o communicate_v in_o the_o parish-church_n they_o accuse_v also_o all_o the_o common-council_n since_o change_v and_o in_o a_o word_n almost_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o yet_o we_o can_v easy_o forgive_v they_o and_o forbear_v they_o and_o if_o they_o can_v bear_v with_o we_o if_o we_o obey_v our_o conscience_n and_o give_v they_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o yea_o if_o we_o have_v tell_v they_o why_o we_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v mistake_v and_o
which_o they_o use_v in_o catechise_v and_o in_o baptism_n which_o be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o keep_v out_o heresy_n and_o church-tyranny_n and_o heresy_n be_v the_o introducer_n of_o all_o their_o alteration_n 10._o the_o lay-christians_a of_o the_o first_o aage_n be_v so_o full_a of_o zeal_n that_o they_o will_v have_v take_v it_o ill_o to_o have_v be_v forbid_v to_o speak_v their_o answer_v and_o consent_v part_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o jew_n before_o do_v and_o as_o now_o we_o will_v take_v it_o ill_o for_o the_o minister_n to_o sing_v alone_o and_o forbid_v the_o people_n and_o though_o the_o scantness_n of_o history_n in_o the_o first_o two_o age_n tell_v we_o not_o what_o word_n be_v then_o use_v as_o a_o liturgy_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o pray_v by_o habit_n be_v use_v chief_o yet_o some_o few_o sentence_n that_o be_v record_v tell_v we_o that_o they_o use_v some_o form_n 11._o constantine_n himself_o make_v prayer_n for_o his_o soldier_n and_o every_o bishop_n then_o use_v what_o prayer_n he_o think_v best_o in_o his_o own_o church_n and_o compose_v himself_o the_o form_n which_o he_o use_v constant_o till_o heresy_n and_o weakness_n of_o minister_n cause_v a_o council_n to_o decree_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v first_o show_v his_o form_n of_o prayer_n to_o the_o synod_n to_o be_v examine_v and_o approve_v before_o he_o use_v it_o 12._o i_o do_v not_o read_v or_o hear_v of_o many_o church_n on_o earth_n at_o this_o dâ—y_n that_o use_v not_o a_o liturgy_n except_o nâ—w_v england_n and_o some_o non_fw-fr confâ—rmists_n here_o nor_o do_v i_o ever_o read_v that_o any_o one_o church_n 〈…〉_o for_o a_o 〈◊〉_d year_n after_o christ_n time_n do_v ever_o scruple_n it_o or_o speak_v 〈…〉_o remembrance_n so_o that_o it_o be_v for_o many_o age_n the_o 〈…〉_o church_n on_o earth_n at_o this_o day_n the_o greek_n armâ—â—ians_n 〈…〉_o circassian_n mâ—ngreliâ—ns_n indian_a and_o persian_a 〈◊〉_d s_o the_o 〈…〉_o egyptian_n all_o the_o country_n that_o have_v 〈…〉_o mâ—ronites_n beside_o the_o papist_n have_v a_o liturgy_n very_a 〈◊〉_d more_o 〈…〉_o even_o those_o ascribe_v to_o james_n mark_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d have_v one_o or_o divers_a in_o divers_a country_n and_o thâ—se_a call_v 〈◊〉_d reâ—â—â—med_v have_v one_o though_o a_o short_a and_o more_o simple_a 〈◊〉_d france_n 〈◊〉_d hâ—lland_n the_o palatinate_n helvetia_n etc._n etc._n 13._o the_o nonconformist_n in_o england_n be_v general_o for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o form_n or_o liturgy_n and_o for_o communion_n of_o the_o parish_n church_n therein_o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o queen_n elizabeth_z king_n james_n and_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o and_o write_v more_o against_o separation_n by_o far_o than_o the_o bishop_n do_v as_o be_v yet_o visible_a in_o their_o book_n special_o cartwright_n hildersham_n bradshaw_n paget_n gifford_n brighâ—man_n bayne_n rathband_n john_n ball_n etc._n etc._n 14._o those_o then_o count_v the_o father_n of_o independency_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n for_o parish_n communion_n and_o against_o separation_n mr._n jacob_n bradshaw_n ames_n see_v his_o first_o and_o second_o manuduction_n 15._o yea_o those_o call_v brownist_n or_o separatist_n be_v for_o communion_n in_o the_o liturgy_n in_o the_o usual_a part_n and_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o parish_n church_n that_o have_v good_a minister_n i_o have_v cite_v their_o own_o word_n before_o though_o all_o of_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n 16._o the_o martyr_n in_o queen_n marys_n day_n have_v a_o chief_a hand_n in_o compose_v our_o liturgy_n and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o and_o worship_v god_n according_a to_o it_o and_o none_o that_o i_o read_v of_o separate_v for_o this_o from_o the_o rest_n as_o false_a worshipper_n 17._o when_o before_o 1639._o there_o be_v but_o about_o one_o or_o two_o nonconformable_a minister_n for_o each_o county_n if_o it_o have_v be_v unlawful_a to_o communicate_v in_o the_o public_a church_n with_o the_o liturgy_n all_o england_n must_v have_v live_v like_o atheist_n without_o any_o church_n worship_n for_o want_v of_o minister_n except_o about_o thirty_o or_o forty_o yea_o those_o few_o keep_v up_o no_o usual_a church_n worship_n except_o those_o of_o they_o that_o by_o connivance_n have_v small_a chapel_n or_o peculiar_o and_o of_o they_o most_o use_v much_o of_o the_o liturgy_n 18._o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n in_o england_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v save_o one_o now_o break_v not_o count_v such_o as_o quaker_n etc._n etc._n have_v use_v and_o do_v use_v stint_v impose_v form_n of_o worship_n to_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o judge_v it_o not_o unlawful_a mere_o as_o form_n or_o as_o impose_v 1._o parent_n teach_v their_o child_n a_o form_n of_o word_n in_o catechism_n in_o prayer_n in_o give_v thanks_o for_o their_o meat_n and_o impose_v these_o on_o they_o 2_o minister_n impose_v on_o the_o assembly_n their_o own_o method_n and_o word_n in_o prayer_n which_o be_v a_o form_n to_o the_o people_n yea_o and_o a_o form_n which_o they_o know_v not_o till_o they_o hear_v it_o and_o have_v no_o time_n to_o examine_v it_o while_o it_o flow_v from_o the_o speaker_n and_o their_o sermon_n be_v impose_v form_n of_o doctrine_n sometime_o write_v also_o and_o read_v 3._o few_o man_n that_o retain_v any_o sobriety_n in_o religion_n be_v against_o the_o creed_n to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o form_n of_o confession_n of_o faith_n 4._o the_o independent_o draw_v up_o at_o the_o savour_n about_o 1658_o or_o 1659._o a_o form_n of_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o discipline_n 5._o they_o attempt_v dr._n owen_n mr._n nye_n dr._n goodwin_n mr._n sid._n samson_n dr._n cheynell_n and_o other_o by_o appontment_n of_o a_o committee_n of_o parliament_n to_o have_v draw_v up_o a_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o to_o have_v be_v impose_v for_o consent_n on_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v tolerate_v in_o the_o land_n in_o church-worship_n they_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v in_o print_n but_o archbishop_n usher_n be_v choose_v for_o one_o and_o refuse_v and_o i_o be_v by_o his_o consent_n substitute_v in_o his_o room_n break_v that_o attempt_n find_v that_o their_o fundamental_o be_v lamentable_o compose_v and_o that_o christianity_n be_v not_o a_o unknown_a thing_n and_o that_o baptism_n the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o decalogue_n be_v a_o far_o better_a catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o than_o they_o 6._o we_o all_o constant_o use_v a_o english_a form_n of_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o all_o the_o english_a word_n the_o division_n of_o chapter_n and_o verse_n be_v man_n invention_n impose_v on_o all_o 7._o we_o all_o use_v constant_o form_n of_o confession_n prayer_n thanksgiving_n and_o praise_v in_o the_o sing_n of_o psalm_n where_o when_o david_n and_o the_o jew_n psalm_n be_v use_v the_o translation_n or_o rather_o paraphrase_n the_o rhyme_n or_o metre_n and_o the_o tune_n be_v humane_a and_o impose_v and_o the_o separatist_n themselves_o make_v no_o question_n but_o other_o psalm_n such_o as_o that_o of_o ambrose_n etc._n etc._n more_o suit_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n church_n may_v be_v fit_o use_v as_o paul_n require_v which_o must_v be_v compose_v by_o man_n and_o impose_v on_o the_o church_n or_o never_o unanimous_o use_v our_o common_a use_n of_o sing_v psalm_n and_o hymn_n be_v the_o use_n of_o stint_v impose_v form_n 8._o he_o that_o do_v not_o celebrate_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n often_o in_o word_n of_o the_o same_o signification_n shall_v corrupt_v those_o sacrament_n by_o his_o affectation_n of_o variety_n of_o word_n the_o matter_n be_v the_o same_o 9_o no_o man_n know_v beforehand_o whether_o a_o minister_n have_v study_v and_o sore_o compse_v his_o prayer_n or_o sermon_n and_o yet_o all_o join_v with_o he_o 10._o many_o affect_v to_o compose_v all_o their_o prayer_n in_o scrpture_n sentence_n which_o do_v but_o make_v up_o one_o form_n of_o many_o 19_o when_o the_o king_n come_v in_o the_o minister_n of_o london_n be_v invite_v to_o attempt_v a_o concord_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o they_o offer_v to_o join_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o litugy_a if_o it_o be_v correct_v and_o they_o offer_v additional_a form_n or_o a_o reform_a liturgy_n which_o they_o will_v have_v use_v i_o know_v it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o i_o plead_v in_o this_o but_o for_o my_o own_o work_n but_o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o exception_n and_o emendation_n of_o the_o old_a liturgy_n offer_v be_v none_o of_o my_o work_n 2._o and_o the_o new_a one_o which_o i_o draw_v up_o by_o their_o appoinment_n have_v their_o common_a review_n and_o consent_n it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o these_o be_v not_o all_o the_o then_o nonconformist_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o london_n minister_n and_o it_o be_v as_o many_o as_o
divine_a institution_n §_o 10._o your_o three_o reply_n be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o rest_n viz._n that_o because_o divine_a institution_n make_v rite_n and_o modes_n necessary_a therefore_o humane_a institution_n make_v such_o part_n of_o false_a worship_n error_n xxi_o error_n for_o want_v of_o divine_a institution_n i_o can_v imagine_v how_o so_o worthy_a a_o man_n can_v mistake_v so_o wide_o but_o by_o study_v only_o what_o to_o say_v for_o his_o cause_n and_o never_o think_v what_o may_v be_v reply_v god_n determination_n can_v make_v any_o indifferent_a thing_n a_o duty_n and_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o therefore_o he_o have_v leave_v nothing_o to_o man_n determination_n god_n choice_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o his_o worship_n of_o the_o tabernacle-shape_n of_o the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n make_v these_o necessary_a be_v therefore_o man_n determination_n of_o the_o fix_a place_n for_o ordinary_a worship_n of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o ordain_v minister_n false_a worship_n god_n make_v it_o a_o duty_n to_o sing_v the_o psalm_n deut._n 32._o and_o other_o since_o be_v it_o therefore_o false_a worship_n now_o to_o make_v hymn_n for_o public_a use_n christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n a_o form_n of_o prayer_n may_v you_o therefore_o not_o teach_v your_o child_n or_o scholar_n any_o christ_n choose_v a_o text_n luke_n 4._o and_o preach_v and_o that_o on_o a_o mountain_n in_o a_o ship_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o may_v choose_v a_o text_n and_o place_n etc._n etc._n god_n appoint_a anniversary_n fast_n and_o feast_n be_v it_o therefore_o false_a worship_n to_o keep_v the_o 5_o the_o of_o november_n or_o the_o like_a god_n determine_v of_o the_o priest_n maintenance_n be_v it_o a_o sin_n now_o to_o determine_v of_o minister_n maintenance_n if_o god_n shall_v institute_v and_o command_v all_o the_o word_n of_o your_o church-covenant_n prayer_n sermon_n they_o will_v become_v necessary_a be_v they_o therefore_o sinful_a if_o man_n determine_v they_o if_o god_n have_v make_v all_o the_o article_n of_o your_o savoy_n confession_n or_o all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n they_o will_v have_v be_v necessary_a be_v they_o now_o all_o unlawful_a because_o man_n make_v they_o that_o which_o god_n have_v command_v be_v no_o false_a worship_n but_o god_n have_v command_v the_o church_n to_o determine_v undetermined_a modes_n and_o circumstance_n needful_a in_o genere_fw-la so_o as_o all_o may_v be_v do_v to_o edification_n decent_o and_o in_o order_n and_o not_o causeless_o to_o cross_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o obey_v those_o that_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n d._n o._n 4._o prayer_n and_o praise_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n prescribe_v and_o enjoin_v in_o and_o by_o the_o liturgy_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o thereby_o all_o prayer_n and_o praise_n in_o church-assembly_n mere_o as_o such_o be_v prohibit_v but_o it_o be_v its_o own_o form_n way_n and_o mode_n with_o their_o determination_n and_o limitation_n alone_o that_o be_v institute_v prescribe_v and_o enjoin_v by_o it_o but_o these_o thing_n have_v no_o divine_a institution_n and_o therefore_o be_v so_o far_o false_a worship_n §_o 11._o here_o be_v two_o more_o strange_a mistake_v 1._o be_v there_o so_o many_o prayer_n enjoin_v and_o the_o people_n call_v on_o with_o a_o let_v us_o pray_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o prayer_n enjoin_v there_o be_v some_o secret_a meaning_n in_o this_o for_o doubtless_o you_o will_v never_o else_o affirm_v it_o and_o expect_v that_o all_o man_n renounce_v their_o sense_n error_n xxii_o error_n you_o can_v mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o that_o their_o impose_v form_n when_o use_v as_o command_v be_v no_o prayer_n which_o be_v another_o error_n if_o so_o than_o all_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o 1300._o year_n at_o least_o that_o we_o read_v of_o be_v no_o prayer_n and_o then_o you_o desire_v no_o part_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o any_o church_n on_o earth_n at_o this_o day_n save_v new_a england_n or_o a_o few_o separatist_n what_o wonder_v then_o if_o you_o be_v leave_v without_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o those_o prayer_n be_v this_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n 2._o and_o be_v there_o no_o praise_n enjoin_v be_v none_o of_o their_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o doxology_n the_o praise_n of_o god_n when_o use_v you_o suppose_v that_o christ_n will_v call_v they_o none_o or_o else_o you_o dare_v not_o and_o be_v such_o a_o slander_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o universal_a church_n no_o sin_n your_o next_o misreport_v be_v that_o by_o the_o liturgy_n all_o prayer_n and_o praise_n in_o church_n assembly_n be_v prohibit_v this_o be_v too_o rash_a where_o be_v there_o a_o word_n forbid_v they_o error_n xxiii_o error_n this_o can_v have_v no_o sense_n but_o that_o either_o none_o be_v church-assembly_n that_o have_v a_o liturgy_n or_o that_o nothing_o command_v in_o the_o liturgy_n be_v prayer_n and_o praise_n in_o a_o church-assemble_o but_o if_o this_o be_v your_o meaning_n it_o be_v both_o way_n untrue_a 1._o be_v there_o no_o church_n on_o earth_n out_o of_o england_n or_o do_v they_o forbid_v any_o out_o of_o england_n to_z pray_o and_o praise_n god_n 2._o do_v they_o forbid_v the_o dutch_a and_o french_a in_o england_n to_z pray_o and_o praise_n god_n 3._o do_v they_o forbid_v all_o prayer_n and_o praise_n in_o the_o pulpit_n in_o the_o parish-church_n 4._o have_v you_o prove_v all_o the_o parish-church_n in_o england_n to_o be_v no_o church_n where_o be_v your_o proof_n how_o much_o sober_a be_v the_o old_a brownist_n 5._o have_v you_o prove_v that_o command_v man_n to_o pray_v in_o such_o word_n be_v forbid_v they_o to_o pray_o when_o you_o set_v a_o psalm_n for_o praise_n be_v that_o to_o forbid_v all_o praise_n be_v not_o omnis_fw-la modus_fw-la entis_fw-la modus_fw-la and_o include_v the_o thing_n d._n o._n 2._o argument_n that_o which_o be_v in_o its_o first_o contrivance_n and_o have_v be_v in_o its_o continuance_n a_o invention_n and_o engine_n to_o defeat_v or_o render_v useless_a the_o promise_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o church_n of_o send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o all_o age_n to_o enable_v it_o unto_o the_o due_a discharge_n and_o performance_n of_o all_o divine_a worship_n in_o its_o assembly_n be_v unlawful_a to_o be_v comply_v withal_o nor_o can_v be_v admit_v in_o religious_a worship_n but_o such_o be_v the_o liturgical_a worship_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n do_v make_v such_o a_o promise_n that_o he_o do_v make_v it_o good_a that_o the_o very_o be_v and_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n without_o which_o it_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a machine_n do_v depend_v thereon_o i_o suppose_v will_v not_o be_v deny_v it_o have_v be_v undeniable_o prove_v §_o 12._o to_o your_o second_o argument_n i_o answer_v 1._o to_o the_o minor_n do_v you_o mean_v that_o this_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o first_o contriver_n and_o continuer_n or_o only_o that_o it_o have_v this_o effect_n contrary_a to_o their_o intent_n the_o first_o seem_v your_o sense_n which_o be_v another_o misreport_n error_n xxiv_o error_n for_o 1._o you_o know_v not_o who_o the_o first_o inventor_n be_v 2._o you_o know_v not_o all_o the_o continuer_n 3._o and_o so_o high_a a_o charge_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o slander_n till_o it_o be_v prove_v 4._o be_v you_o sure_a that_o you_o lay_v not_o this_o charge_n of_o malignity_n on_o the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o make_v the_o jew_n psalm_n and_o on_o christ_n that_o compose_v a_o form_n of_o pray_v and_o baptise_v and_o on_o paul_n that_o command_v hymn_n and_o impose_v on_o timothy_n a_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n and_o if_o you_o mean_v it_o but_o of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n you_o can_v never_o prove_v that_o our_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n that_o make_v it_o have_v so_o malignant_a a_o end_n but_o you_o speak_v it_o of_o liturgical_a worship_n in_o general_n which_o oblige_v you_o to_o prove_v almost_o all_o the_o pastor_n for_o 1120._o year_n and_o more_o to_o be_v such_o malignant_n and_o it_o be_v easy_o disprove_v whether_o you_o mean_v it_o of_o their_o intent_n or_o of_o the_o effect_n by_o assign_v the_o true_a and_o better_a intent_n and_o effect_n they_o do_v it_o not_o to_o render_v useless_a the_o spirit_n help_v but_o 1._o to_o be_v useful_a where_o such_o ability_n be_v want_v it_o be_v the_o antecedent_n disability_n of_o man_n that_o occasion_v liturgick_a form_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o help_n subordinate_a to_o the_o spirit_n help_v to_o those_o that_o have_v it_o but_o in_o part_n as_o spectacle_n to_o dark_a sight_n and_o sermon_n note_n to_o weak_a memory_n 3._o they_o be_v real_o a_o great_a help_n to_o many_o and_o therefore_o not_o make_v only_o to_o hinder_v they_o when_o fit_a and_o more_o
breach_n of_o their_o covenant_n but_o they_o profess_v their_o gratitude_n without_o subscribe_v divers_a of_o they_o be_v yet_o live_v but_o most_o by_o far_o be_v dead_a be_v it_o not_o lest_o the_o papist_n take_v advantage_n by_o it_o to_o undermine_v and_o ruin_v peacemaker_n under_o the_o name_n of_o trimmer_n i_o will_v name_v you_o many_o place_n up_o and_o down_o in_o england_n where_o all_o the_o people_n live_v in_o love_n and_o quietness_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o convulsive_a cruelty_n or_o schism_n in_o the_o land_n and_o this_o through_o the_o wise_a and_o conscionable_a behaviour_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o public_a minister_n with_o the_o eject_v nonconformist_n live_v in_o so_o great_a and_o open_a amity_n as_o unit_v all_o the_o people_n those_o that_o desire_v reformation_n win_v by_o the_o good_a preach_n and_o live_v of_o the_o public_a minister_n and_o by_o his_o kindness_n go_v all_o to_o hear_v he_o and_o when_o at_o other_o hour_n they_o meet_v to_o edify_v one_o another_o by_o pray_v sing_a psalm_n repeat_v a_o sermon_n or_o read_v a_o good_a book_n he_o be_v far_o from_o hinder_v they_o let_v any_o man_n that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n judge_n whether_o this_o be_v not_o a_o better_a state_n of_o the_o church_n than_o for_o some_o to_o be_v rail_v man_n from_o communion_n with_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n and_o make_v the_o rest_n odious_a and_o for_o other_o to_o profane_v the_o pulpit_n by_o preach_v up_o slander_n and_o scorn_n and_o serve_v satan_n in_o christ_n name_n by_o make_v religion_n seem_v hypocrisy_n and_o conscionable_a man_n pass_v for_o odious_a rebel_n for_o fear_v lest_o some_o point_n of_o conformity_n be_v sin_n and_o stir_v up_o ruler_n to_o use_v they_o according_o if_o they_o be_v so_o bad_a and_o miserable_a as_o to_o be_v persuade_v by_o such_o to_o persecution_n which_o of_o these_o think_v you_o be_v the_o better_a and_o more_o desirable_a case_n obj._n but_o what_o will_v you_o do_v yourself_o if_o you_o be_v in_o spain_n or_o any_o other_o land_n where_o there_o be_v no_o church-worship_n but_o the_o mass_n will_v you_o not_o forbear_v all_o and_o will_v not_o the_o papist_n use_v against_o you_o the_o same_o argument_n which_o you_o use_v against_o we_o and_o say_v that_o you_o separate_v from_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n for_o 1000_o year_n and_o so_o from_o christ_n ans._n 1._o what_o the_o papist_n will_v say_v make_v not_o all_o true_a which_o they_o say_v the_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o say_v it_o true_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o trick_n of_o deceiver_n in_o dispute_n to_o prove_v ab_fw-la obscuriore_fw-la and_o carry_v the_o controversy_n into_o a_o dark_a room_n and_o to_o fish_n in_o trouble_a water_n what_o if_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a controversy_n whether_o i_o must_v separate_v from_o papist_n from_o bonner_n gardiner_n etc._n etc._n do_v it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v as_o hard_o whether_o i_o must_v separate_v from_o bradford_n ridley_n hooper_n and_o all_o those_o martyr_n and_o all_o the_o protestant_a church_n with_o who_o then_o shall_v i_o communicate_v 3._o i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o i_o will_v say_v and_o do_v to_o such_o papist_n 1._o i_o will_v prove_v their_o objection_n false_a and_o 1._o that_o at_o this_o day_n all_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n be_v but_o as_o bishop_n brâ—mhall_n estimate_n about_o a_o four_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n 2._o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o till_o the_o day_n of_o our_o king_n john_n and_o their_o innocent_n the_o 3_o d_o that_o a_o general_n council_n decree_v the_o idolatry_n of_o transubstantiation_n 3._o that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o own_o never_o consent_v to_o this_o and_o that_o few_o of_o the_o people_n understand_v or_o believe_v it_o 4._o that_o even_o this_o canon_n be_v make_v against_o great_a number_n of_o godly_a man_n call_v albigenses_n and_o waldenses_n who_o oppose_v they_o in_o this_o idolatry_n 4._o therefore_o i_o will_v resolve_v i_o will_v have_v no_o local_a communion_n with_o any_o church_n in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o or_o any_o idolatry_n but_o will_v worship_n god_n in_o private_a if_o i_o can_v have_v no_o better_o but_o if_o i_o can_v i_o will_n and_o i_o separate_v not_o by_o this_o from_o the_o most_o of_o the_o church_n but_o from_o a_o tyrannical_a corrupt_a sect_n or_o schism_n yea_o as_o to_o they_o i_o hold_v mental_a communion_n with_o they_o in_o christianity_n and_o in_o all_o that_o be_v good_a and_o sound_a and_o renounce_v communion_n with_o they_o in_o all_o that_o i_o know_v to_o be_v evil_a obj._n but_o what_o if_o a_o protestant_a church_n make_v any_o sin_n a_o condition_n of_o their_o communion_n will_v you_o not_o separate_v ans._n 1._o i_o have_v say_v so_o much_o of_o this_o in_o this_o book_n against_o the_o resolver_n and_o unreasonable_a defender_n as_o that_o i_o be_o ashamed_a that_o man_n objection_n make_v i_o guilty_a of_o so_o much_o repetition_n 2._o none_o such_o can_v make_v any_o sin_n the_o condition_n of_o my_o mental_a communion_n for_o if_o they_o join_v good_a and_o bad_a and_o bid_v i_o do_v so_o god_n forbid_v i_o and_o require_v i_o to_o own_o the_o good_a and_o disow_v the_o bad_a if_o they_o use_v the_o bad_a themselves_o and_o put_v not_o i_o to_o subscribe_v or_o own_o it_o i_o will_v join_v with_o they_o notwithstanding_o in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o in_o due_a time_n and_o place_n disow_v the_o evil_n e._n g._n i_o have_v oft_o hear_v well-meaning_a man_n preach_v falsehood_n against_o calvanist_n and_o other_o against_o arminian_n some_o against_o presbytery_n some_o against_o independency_n some_o against_o infant-baptism_n and_o alas_o how_o ordinary_o do_v man_n drop_v their_o error_n and_o put_v they_o into_o their_o prayer_n i_o will_v not_o for_o this_o separate_a from_o a_o church_n that_o profess_v to_o to_o take_v the_o scripture_n for_o their_o rule_n let_v they_o answer_v for_o their_o own_o misdoing_n 2._o but_o if_o they_o bid_v i_o subscribe_v or_o approve_v any_o one_o falsehood_n or_o sin_n i_o will_v deny_v it_o if_o they_o forbid_v i_o communion_n i_o will_v continue_v it_o till_o they_o put_v i_o away_o by_o force_n and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o separate_a from_o they_o but_o it_o be_v they_o by_o unjust_a cast_v i_o out_o that_o be_v schismatical_a i_o will_v still_o have_v mental_a communion_n with_o they_o in_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o not_o persuade_v any_o to_o separate_v from_o they_o as_o idolater_n or_o make_v they_o worse_o than_o they_o be_v but_o if_o i_o can_v i_o will_v go_v to_o another_o church_n though_o worse_o that_o will_v receive_v i_o without_o impose_v actual_a sin_n but_o not_o draw_v other_o from_o they_o who_o be_v not_o cast_v out_o for_o refuse_v sin_n as_o i_o have_v be_v and_o though_o i_o will_v not_o justify_v many_o protestant_a writer_n who_o say_v that_o we_o separate_v not_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o they_o cast_v we_o out_o for_o not_o sin_v yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o must_v be_v our_o case_n with_o sound_a church_n that_o will_v impose_v any_o sin_n upon_o we_o but_o still_o to_o prefer_v the_o best_a and_o all_o thing_n consider_v most_o profitable_a before_o the_o more_o faulty_a or_o imperfect_a without_o renounce_v communion_n with_o they_o or_o persuade_v all_o other_o from_o it_o as_o idolater_n or_o unlawful_a be_v that_o which_o i_o never_o call_v schism_n nor_o write_v against_o to_o the_o unknown_a author_n of_o a_o letter_n late_o send_v i_o sir_n your_o letter_n contain_v 1._o your_o friendly_a reprehension_n of_o i_o not_o only_o for_o my_o purpose_n to_o write_v against_o a_o ms._n which_o you_o say_v be_v dr._n owen_n but_o for_o many_o other_o thing_n and_o your_o enumeration_n of_o those_o fault_n of_o i_o 2._o with_o a_o friendly_a motion_n that_o i_o suspend_v my_o writing_n till_o we_o fair_o debate_v the_o cause_n upon_o some_o large_a paper_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v on_o that_o subject_n which_o you_o offer_v to_o send_v i_o i_o write_v you_o present_o a_o answer_n but_o your_o messenger_n never_o more_o call_v for_o it_o by_o which_o i_o suppose_v that_o you_o change_v your_o purpose_n if_o yet_o you_o will_v send_v for_o it_o i_o will_v send_v it_o you_o the_o breviate_v of_o it_o be_v this_o 1._o i_o do_v not_o feign_o but_o from_o my_o heart_n accept_v your_o manner_n of_o reproof_n it_o be_v honest_a and_o friendly_a and_o i_o be_o true_o thankful_a to_o you_o for_o it_o though_o i_o be_o think_v to_o be_v too_o plain_a and_o sharp_a i_o can_v bear_v twice_o as_o much_o as_o i_o use_v it_o be_v foolish_a pride_n that_o make_v we_o grudge_n at_o a_o friendly_a though_o sharp_a reprehension_n but_o your_o misinformation_n
tell_v i_o the_o pitiful_a case_n of_o most_o in_o the_o world_n your_o honest_a reproof_n be_v found_v on_o abundance_n of_o untrue_a conceit_n there_o be_v about_o twenty_o untruth_n through_o mistake_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o your_o letter_n and_o how_o gross_a be_v many_o of_o they_o as_o that_o i_o write_v not_o against_o persecution_n which_o i_o scarce_o over_o write_v a_o book_n that_o have_v not_o much_o against_o it_o and_o this_o book_n itself_o do_v full_o confute_v you_o and_o that_o i_o oppose_v not_o but_o encourage_v divers_a thing_n which_o i_o know_v not_o the_o man_n that_o have_v say_v half_a so_o much_o against_o and_o you_o carry_v it_o all_o along_o as_o if_o i_o be_v your_o accuser_n for_o not_o go_v to_o the_o public_a church_n when_o i_o be_o a_o mere_a defendant_n against_o your_o accusation_n and_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o not_o deserve_v a_o excommunication_n and_o of_o many_o poor_a weak_a woman_n and_o young_a people_n that_o will_v be_v draw_v to_o renounce_v all_o church-worship_n in_o england_n for_o fear_n of_o idolatry_n or_o a_o curse_n from_o god_n if_o you_o that_o have_v his_o offer_a m_n and_o say_v this_o which_o i_o answer_n be_v dr._n oh_o be_v the_o man_n that_o make_v this_o ms._n which_o i_o answer_v so_o common_a i_o think_v you_o do_v he_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o wrong_n though_o in_o his_o print_a book_n especial_o that_o of_o prayer_n and_o for_o peace_n etc._n etc._n he_o own_v the_o ill_a principle_n which_o i_o now_o confute_v against_o all_o public_a worship_n by_o liturgy_n and_o against_o man_n power_n to_o command_v any_o more_o than_o christ_n have_v do_v in_o the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o worship_n and_o church-government_n which_o also_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o preface_n etc._n etc._n of_o his_o original_a of_o church_n and_o his_o vindicatian_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n &c_n &c_n yet_o these_o print_a book_n of_o his_o especial_o his_o original_a of_o church_n etc._n etc._n have_v so_o much_o sound_v and_o excellent_a matter_n and_o so_o many_o heal_a peaceable_a passage_n in_o they_o as_o do_v hide_v this_o one_o great_a mistake_n so_o that_o i_o long_o purposely_o forbear_v all_o contradiction_n of_o he_o in_o it_o though_o i_o plain_o answer_v his_o argument_n in_o my_o cure_n of_o church-division_n for_o fear_n lest_o i_o shall_v occasion_v a_o more_o common_a offensive_a or_o hurtful_a notice_n of_o they_o but_o when_o that_o one_o error_n which_o be_v thus_o bury_v in_o abundance_n of_o sound_a matter_n be_v by_o some_o of_o you_o not_o only_o cull_v out_o and_o make_v common_a in_o ms._n by_o itself_o but_o even_o in_o a_o writing_n in_o which_o he_o go_v yet_o further_o towards_o non-communion_n with_o all_o the_o church_n almost_o on_o earth_n than_o ever_o he_o do_v in_o his_o print_a book_n and_o this_o to_o affright_v all_o other_o into_o the_o same_o non-communion_n you_o can_v not_o sure_o imagine_v that_o no_o christian_a have_v so_o much_o love_n to_o the_o church_n to_o soul_n to_o catholic_n communion_n to_o love_n and_o concord_n as_o not_o to_o let_v such_o a_o write_v do_v its_o worst_a without_o any_o antidote_n and_o answer_n you_o can_v scarce_o have_v wrong_v the_o doctor_n or_o his_o memory_n more_o all_o his_o enemy_n can_v not_o have_v do_v half_o so_o much_o against_o he_o have_v no_o such_o matter_n to_o accuse_v he_o of_o as_o you_o have_v unadvised_o give_v they_o and_o if_o 〈◊〉_d also_o you_o will_v lay_v your_o own_o fault_n on_o other_o that_o love_v the_o truth_n and_o church_n and_o soul_n and_o peace_n better_a than_o this_o manuscript_n or_o its_o reputation_n you_o will_v but_o run_v further_o into_o error_n and_o can_v you_o possible_o be_v ignorant_a how_o like_o you_o be_v to_o the_o other_o extreme_a 1._o while_o you_o excommunicate_v far_o more_o than_o they_o do_v even_o almost_o all_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o external_n communion_n 2._o and_o be_v for_o silence_v we_o as_o well_o as_o they_o why_o else_o may_v not_o i_o have_v leave_n to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o my_o judgement_n and_o practice_n to_o those_o that_o be_v offend_v at_o it_o 3._o and_o as_o they_o will_v deprive_v congregation_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n instruction_n and_o worship_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o faction_n will_v not_o you_o discharge_v almost_o whole_a county_n from_o all_o church-worship_n where_o form_n be_v use_v and_o your_o way_n be_v not_o tolerate_v have_v not_o the_o ms._n be_v against_o all_o form_n of_o liturgy_n but_o only_o against_o the_o real_a or_o suppose_a fault_n of_o the_o english_a one_o and_o have_v it_o be_v only_o against_o own_v the_o fault_n and_o not_o against_o communion_n in_o necessary_a duty_n i_o have_v not_o trouble_v you_o by_o my_o defence_n ii_o i_o do_v much_o approve_v of_o your_o brotherly_a motion_n to_o debate_v the_o case_n friendly_a on_o the_o perusal_n of_o his_o large_a write_n and_o though_o your_o letter_n come_v to_o i_o a_o week_n after_o the_o book_n be_v print_v the_o bookseller_n say_v he_o have_v sell_v but_o two_o and_o i_o purpose_v thankful_o to_o accept_v your_o offer_n and_o though_o to_o my_o cost_n to_o have_v do_v my_o best_a to_o stop_v the_o rest_n and_o recall_v those_o two_o but_o not_o know_v you_o nor_o how_o to_o send_v to_o you_o i_o must_v suppose_v that_o you_o retract_v your_o motion_n your_o messenger_n not_o call_v for_o my_o answer_n as_o we_o appoint_v remember_v i_o beseech_v you_o that_o the_o dr._n write_v for_o mental_a communion_n in_o faith_n and_o love_n with_o all_o true_a church_n though_o he_o write_v against_o outward_a local_a communion_n with_o almost_o all_o and_o i_o crave_v your_o perusal_n of_o the_o first_o and_o three_o part_n of_o this_o book_n against_o the_o resolver_n of_o three_o case_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o you_o find_v that_o all_o the_o case_n in_o which_o i_o vindicate_v local_a separation_n to_o be_v no_o schism_n be_v not_o enough_o bethink_v you_o what_o the_o scripture_n mean_v by_o reprehend_v heresy_n schism_n and_o division_n and_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o sin_n and_o whether_o they_o that_o be_v so_o much_o for_o scripture-sufficiency_n as_o not_o to_o communicate_v with_o a_o mode_n order_n or_o form_n of_o word_n which_o it_o prescribe_v not_o shall_v set_v so_o light_a by_o it_o as_o not_o to_o fear_v its_o many_o sharp_a condemnation_n of_o the_o foresay_a sin_n and_o its_o frequent_a and_o vehement_a exhortation_n to_o unity_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o to_o receive_v one_o another_o as_o christ_n receive_v we_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n lord_n pardon_v the_o faulty_a imperfection_n of_o our_o service_n which_o we_o must_v rather_o venture_v on_o than_o a_o total_a omission_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o pardon_v one_o another_o april_n 7._o 1684._o reader_n i_o have_v not_o time_n to_o gather_v the_o errata_fw-la of_o the_o press_n or_o copy_n only_o i_o entreat_v you_o to_o insert_v a_o omit_v line_n page_n 29._o line_n 35._o because_o the_o sense_n be_v alter_v by_o the_o omission_n after_o they_o add_v than_o those_o of_o the_o opinion_n which_o he_o plead_v for_o book_n sell_v by_o tho._n parkhurst_n at_o the_o bible_n and_o three_o crown_n in_o cheapside_n near_o mercers-chappel_n 1._o mr._n baxter_n christian_a directory_n or_o sum_n of_o practical_a divinity_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n 2_o catholic_n theology_n plain_n pure_a and_o peaceable_a 3_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n in_o three_o part_n 4_o life_n of_o faith_n in_o three_o part_n 5_o answer_v to_o mr._n dodwell_n and_o dr._n sherlock_n 6_o history_n of_o counsel_n enlarge_v and_o defend_v 7_o catechise_v of_o family_n a_o teacher_n of_o householder_n how_o to_o teach_v their_o household_n wherein_o the_o creed_n ten_o commandment_n lord_n prayer_n and_o sacrament_n be_v expound_v 8_o two_o disputation_n of_o original_a sin_n dr._n horton_n 100_o select_a sermon_n sermon_n on_o the_o 4_o the_o 42_o do_v 51_o st_o 63_o d._n psalm_n dr._n anthony_n burges_n sermon_n on_o 2_o cor._n 3._o chap._n dr._n donn_n sermon_n vol._n 3._o a_o discourse_n of_o god_n providence_n by_o dr._n john_n collings_n morning_n exercise_n against_o popery_n sermon_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n by_o john_n daille_n author_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o father_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n